come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o long_v not_o and_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o then_o when_o he_o come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isa_n 25._o 9_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o long_o look_v for_o day_n by_o all_o the_o saint_n instruct_v therein_o tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a â—ope_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 9_o 10._o it_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o marriage_n rev._n 19_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v â—e_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â—â—ho_o that_o love_v he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o john_n rev._n â—_o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n do_v the_o â—â—ole_a creation_n wait_v for_o and_o groan_v after_o this_o time_n of_o â—â—rty_n and_o restitution_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o shall_v not_o those_o â—o_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n â—_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o prepare_v right_o for_o it_o â—_o always_o ready_a love_n and_o look_v for_o his_o appear_v be_v â—â—stant_a therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o â—ory_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o christ_n some_o say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v truth_n â—_o they_o be_v too_o high_a that_o you_o exercise_v yourself_o in_o â—ings_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 131._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v â—mself_n in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o â—m_n min._n 1._o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a consider_v we_o the_o matâ—ers_n themselves_o and_o consider_v we_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o â—worthiness_n they_o be_v indeed_o too_o high_a for_o we_o even_o the_o â—â—h_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o its_o â—rts_n of_o which_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o yet_o other_o do_v addle_n about_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o â—uple_n or_o offence_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o â—s_n sense_n they_o be_v not_o too_o high_a reâ—ealed_a thing_n beg_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n to_o inquire_v therefrom_o deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n end_n in_o revealâ—g_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o believe_v â—_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o inquire_v thereinâ—â—_n 3._o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n i_o think_v i_o â—â—y_v safe_o say_v pry_v into_o and_o be_v exercise_v about_o â—â—se_o very_a thing_n viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o general_a grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o withâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o as_o much_o as_o any_o if_o noâ—_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o and_o obtain_v as_o great_a and_o â—_o large_a a_o understanding_n therein_o and_o probable_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o his_o seed_n and_o son_n be_v by_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n universal_a king_n lord_n and_o governor_n thereof_o psal_n 72._o 1_o 2_o 11_o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2._o chap._n ix_o show_n that_o to_o hold_v truth_n in_o unity_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n and_o safe_a for_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o harmony_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o suppose_v it_o to_o hold_v unity_n and_o harmony_n with_o itself_o without_o any_o contradiction_n if_o so_o then_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o may_v hold_v in_o unity_n and_o not_o in_o contradiction_n min._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o god_n give_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v in_o unity_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v truth_n in_o contradiction_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n if_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v herein_o say_v or_o do_v hold_v stand_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o itself_o i_o shall_v glad_o understand_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o error_n my_o desire_n and_o design_n be_v so_o to_o â—â—derstand_v the_o scripture_n and_o my_o own_o principle_n from_o â—â—â—ce_n as_o may_v stand_v in_o unity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v â—â—th_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o satisfactory_a and_o safe_a for_o â—â—_o self_n and_o accountable_a to_o other_o this_o be_v real_o my_o â—â—re_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o have_v in_o all_o â—â—gs_n so_o obtain_v nor_o deny_v or_o hide_v what_o i_o have_v through_o â—â—ce_n obtain_v christ_n wherein_o stand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o thing_n course_v on_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o contradiction_n â—â—_o the_o other_o notion_n thereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v â—â—_o something_o further_o about_o this_o matter_n min._n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o will_n â—_o god_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o towards_o â—â—_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v viz_o according_a to_o his_o own_o â—â—s_o in_o that_o behalf_n prove_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o â—â—gment_n stand_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o â—â—ripture_n and_o name_v of_o god_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o overwise_a viz._n that_o god_n from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n â—â—ore_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v the_o great_a part_n of_o â—â—n_fw-la by_o far_a to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v â—ttradicteth_v not_o only_o the_o plain_a reveal_v method_n of_o â—_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o â—â—ealed_a will_n in_o his_o word_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o joh_n 3._o 16._o â—_o 12._o 47._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v â—her_o true_a or_o safe_a 2._o to_o deny_v the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n use_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o â—â—ep_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o truth_n conâ—adicteth_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v â—â—ly_o prove_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v either_o true_a â—_o safe_a but_o that_o he_o die_v both_o for_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v hold_v scripture_n and_o truth_n in_o unity_n and_o harmony_n without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o but_o what_o man_n devise_v from_o their_o own_o head_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o any_o scripture_n ground_n or_o right_a reason_n the_o general_a and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v thereby_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o safe_a 3_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o render_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o unity_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o safe_a viz._n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o will_v save_v all_o thaâ—_n do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o judge_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o as_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a cause_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o not_o from_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n this_o stand_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o whole_a name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o safe_a but_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o limit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o very_a few_o only_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o few_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v damn_v people_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o obtain_v be_v reprobate_v therefrom_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n which_o stand_v in_o unity_n viz._n his_o goodness_n love_n truth_n
to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n 4._o whoever_o fix_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o man_n choose_a and_o wilful_a wickedness_n as_o the_o first_o just_a and_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o but_o father_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o deny_v the_o scripture_n beli_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 5._o whoever_o deny_v the_o love_n god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n affirm_v that_o he_o love_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o deni_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n luk._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6._o whoever_o deni_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o a_o few_o the_o elect_a only_o deni_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o 7._o whoever_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unto_o life_n than_o bruit_n beast_n or_o stone_n or_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v thereof_o it_o be_v both_o unscriptural_a irrational_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n deni_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v open_a wrong_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n ro_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o whoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o inconditional_a covenant_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n deni_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rev._n 22._o 14._o jam._n 2._o 20._o christ_n ro._n 4_o 5._o be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n min._n 1._o if_o we_o hold_v justification_n without_o work_n aâ—_n must_v then_o hold_v salvation_n without_o work_n because_o every_o justify_v person_n be_v in_o a_o save_v state_n ro._n 8._o 30._o and_o so_o bid_v a_o due_a to_o work_n both_o as_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 2._o so_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v he_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v in_o no_o case_n do_v 1._o contrary_n to_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 21_o 24._o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o commission_n for_o gospel_n preach_v and_o salvation_n mat._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 9_o &_o 10._o 36._o &_o 12._o 14._o contrary_n to_o james_n ch_z 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ch_n 1._o 22._o 25._o contrary_n to_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o to_o 12._o and_o contrary_a to_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o v._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 3._o so_o to_o understand_v paul_n in_o that_o scripture_n not_o only_o set_v paul_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n who_o common_o state_v salvation_n upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o term_n without_o which_o be_v no_o obtain_v thereof_o ch_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o aparent_a the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o gospel_n work_v in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o such_o compare_v with_o ch_z 3._o 20_o 21._o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o contradict_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a 9_o whoever_o deni_v the_o danger_n of_o believer_n fall_v from_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o impossibility_n thereof_o do_v wrong_a to_o meâ—_n deni_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n rom._n 8_o 13_o &_o 11._o 20._o heb._n 3._o 12_o &_o 4._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 10._o whoever_o deni_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therein_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n act._n 3._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 11._o 15_o &_o 22._o 5._o mar._n 10._o 30._o 11._o whoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o judge_n do_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17._o 31._o that_o he_o will_v â—urn_v up_o the_o world_n and_o not_o make_v it_o new_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o send_v all_o the_o world_n eternal_o to_o hell_n in_o their_o sense_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n at_o all_o by_o the_o woman_n seed_n deni_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o deni_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 12._o whoever_o deme_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n in_o pprophecy_n and_o preach_v as_o sufficient_a thereunto_o limit_v gospel_n ministerial_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o human_a acquire_v ability_n deni_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n work_n introduce_v the_o human_a spirit_n instead_o thereof_o and_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o &_o 12._o 4._o 7._o 13._o whoever_o set_v up_o the_o common_a light_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n christ_n some_o saâ—_n that_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n especial_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o particuar_n be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n and_o that_o to_o assert_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n min._n i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o the_o best_a bulwark_n and_o strength_n of_o protestant_n against_o papist_n if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v sure_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o protestant_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n so_o little_o be_v do_v for_o advantage_n to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o conviction_n of_o papist_n if_o we_o lie_v the_o foundation_n in_o falsehood_n and_o build_v thereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n we_o be_v not_o blessed_v of_o god_n and_o popery_n gain_v upon_o we_o 3._o let_v protestant_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n especial_o in_o these_o great_a and_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o bear_v up_o with_o great_a authority_n from_o scripture_n against_o popery_n in_o all_o its_o part_n 1._o hold_v firm_a to_o this_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o alone_a sufficient_a ground_n and_o rule_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o need_v not_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o its_o warrant_n nor_o the_o invention_n tradition_n or_o addition_n of_o man_n which_o as_o its_o a_o christian_a so_o it_o be_v a_o protestant_a principle_n 2._o let_v the_o express_a letter_n plain_a reason_n and_o scope_n of_o scripture_n unite_v in_o and_o with_o itself_o without_o the_o harsh_a and_o contradictory_n interpretation_n of_o man_n or_o consequence_n draw_v contrary_a to_o and_o against_o the_o express_a light_n language_n and_o
what_o be_v write_v min._n this_o saying_n must_v needs_o arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o enmity_n for_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o discovery_n of_o either_o the_o perfect_a glory_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n discovery_n thereof_o no_o further_o have_v i_o presume_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v i_o know_v they_o be_v mystery_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v till_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v come_v christ_n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o further_o at_o present_a about_o this_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o perceive_v your_o understanding_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 2._o be_v a_o material_a city_n and_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o city_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n as_o sometime_o you_o have_v assert_v min._n in_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v three_o thing_n of_o weighty_a concern_v in_o order_n thereunto_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n himself_o with_o man_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o as_o to_o this_o beside_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n psal_n 1._o 2_o 3._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o we_o find_v a_o fourfold_a dwell_n of_o god_n with_o man_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o three_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o four_o in_o which_o will_v be_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a presence_n eternal_o in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v glorious_o yet_o figurative_o heb._n 9_o 9_o sanctuary_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n by_o himself_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n exod._n 25._o 8._o &_o 29._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 1_o king_n 6._o 13._o &_o 8._o 13._o 2._o his_o sanctuary_a himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o a_o wonderful_a unconceivable_a unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a manner_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o col._n 2._o 9_o and_o hence_o he_o himself_o allude_v to_o the_o figurative_a temple_n call_v himself_o the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o as_o god_n of_o old_a dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o now_o in_o a_o more_o wonderful_a way_n he_o dwek_v in_o his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o this_o way_n god_n in_o christ_n dwell_v among_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o person_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n day_n of_o grace_n he_o dwell_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o way_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n joh._n 15._o 7._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n in_o unity_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 16._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 19_o psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8._o to_o 12._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o figurative_a dwell_n among_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o his_o son_n and_o since_o in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n he_o will_v sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n himself_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n most_o glorious_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o and_o with_o his_o son_n which_o in_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o humiliation_n state_n be_v a_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o this_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o god_n among_o man_n which_o will_v be_v the_o crown_v glory_n of_o his_o whole_a gospel_n design_n towards_o man_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 12._o 6._o ezek._n 37._o 26_o 27._o zec._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o show_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n rev._n 21._o 3._o which_o vision_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v be_v present_v to_o john_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o thereof_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 2._o that_o this_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n among_o man_n will_v be_v especial_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n christ_n i_o suppose_v one_o great_a doubt_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o material_a city_n or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a i_o think_v most_o have_v and_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o city_n as_o you_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 21._o 9_o 10._o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n min._n this_o be_v the_o great_a doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o clear_n thereof_o and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_z do_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o city_n be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o glorious_a and_o as_o the_o saint_n expectation_n psal_n 87._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 13._o 14._o so_o that_o this_o city_n and_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n but_o of_o ancient_a expectation_n 2._o that_o this_o city_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n clear_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o so_o call_v because_o we_o be_v beget_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o city_n so_o heb._n 11._o 10._o 16._o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n where_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o 12._o 22._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v mention_v as_o clear_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o church_n verse_n 23._o so_o chap._n 13._o 14._o be_v the_o city_n distinct_a from_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o city_n be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o those_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n clear_o present_v we_o with_o a_o city_n or_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o pattern_n heb._n 8._o 5._o &_o 9_o 1_o 2_o 9_o 23._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o former_a thing_n be_v figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o i_o take_v joh._n 14._o 2_o &_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o which_o the_o house_n be_v distinct_a from_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o 3._o i_o full_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o city_n i._n e._n after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n though_o improper_o the_o place_n be_v proper_o the_o city_n old_a jerusalem_n be_v proper_o the_o city_n yet_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o name_n jer._n 13._o 27._o luk._n 13._o 34._o so_o that_o both_o city_n and_o church_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o city_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n relative_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n isa_n 60._o 14._o 4._o i_o query_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v but_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o the_o city_n where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o people_n call_v jerusalem_n have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n or_o london_n have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n as_o london_n so_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o suppose_v a_o people_n to_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v there_o no_o such_o city_n especial_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o build_v a_o city_n ordinary_o give_v the_o name_n and_o then_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v after_o that_o name_n he_o that_o build_v this_o city_n be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o hâ—b_n 8_o 2._o and_o have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n and_o will_v write_v the_o name_n thereof_o upon_o all_o overcomer_n rev._n 3._o 12._o new_a jerusalem_n although_o but_o the_o citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v
themselves_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o mat._n 22._o 37._o to_o 40._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v true_a rational_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o true_a gospel_n divinity_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n captivation_n by_o irrational_a immoral_a and_o sensual_a lust_n and_o how_o will_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n unite_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n effect_v it_o if_o take_v heed_n unto_o a_o sin_n and_o shame_v it_o be_v and_o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o account_v themselves_o above_o other_o both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o immoral_a than_o many_o moral_a heathen_n and_o as_o both_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o gospel_n divinity_n unite_v in_o teach_v the_o abhorrency_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o duty_n so_o will_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o attend_v to_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a being_n not_o only_o unchristian_a but_o irrational_a no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a reason_n will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o other_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n such_o in_o justice_n reason_n itself_o and_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o strange_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o learned_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v most_o both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a miscarrier_n herein_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o all_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n that_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n learned_a man_n have_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o most_o of_o the_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n sure_o it_o come_v not_o from_o their_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n but_o from_o their_o enmity_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n ps_n 10._o 2._o or_o from_o some_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n within_o themselves_o must_v be_v irrational_a and_o irreligious_a or_o at_o best_o from_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n joh._n 16._o 2._o phi._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v spoil_v by_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n col._n 2._o 8_o i_o e._n when_o our_o reason_n turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o gospel_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v corrupt_o exercise_v and_o so_o become_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a and_o be_v not_o pure_a reason_n that_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o understand_v it_o and_o although_o rational_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v excellent_a in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o degree_n spiritual_a be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o man_n former_o arrive_v to_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o a_o good_a life_n in_o moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o same_o and_o doubtless_o be_v then_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o may_v yet_o be_v so_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o avail_v we_o without_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o sensual_a lust_n reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n it_o render_v such_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v therein_o learned_a sir_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o dedicate_a the_o ensue_a christian_a discourse_n unto_o you_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n discourse_v on_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a if_o not_o of_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o weight_a concern_n to_o have_v the_o precedency_n in_o your_o meditation_n 2._o because_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v on_o be_v not_o novel_a but_o the_o controvert_v thing_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o general_a and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o that_o on_o which_o all_o depend_v the_o eight_o chapter_n may_v at_o first_o probable_o with_o some_o seem_v most_o difficult_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v found_v in_o and_o full_o comport_v with_o the_o universal_a design_n of_o god_n and_o undertake_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a grace_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o restitution_n and_o world_n to_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v effect_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o have_v room_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o top-stone_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o discourse_n i_o sometime_o mention_v what_o some_o other_o have_v say_v about_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v on_o and_o especial_o two_o book_n viz._n the_o practical_a discourse_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o death_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o design_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o at_o all_o mention_v they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v send_v in_o by_o some_o design_o to_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v state_v the_o truth_n about_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n from_o scripture_n light_n which_o if_o true_a the_o substance_n of_o both_o be_v answer_v and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o let_v none_o count_v it_o strange_a or_o tautology_n that_o i_o so_o often_o go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o those_o invent_a principle_n and_o practice_n with_o scripture_n light_n and_o right_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o way_n mention_v it_o likewise_o be_v the_o method_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n frequent_o to_o mention_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o design_o thereby_o to_o inculcate_v it_o on_o the_o memory_n and_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o because_o i_o think_v we_o have_v ground_n enough_o at_o least_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v too_o much_o usher_v in_o by_o learned_a â—â—â—en_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o whether_o the_o papabor_n other_o some_o learned_a man_n or_o man_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o have_v be_v chief_a actor_n in_o its_o propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o concern_v you_o now_o at_o last_o to_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o good_a of_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n for_o discovery_n thereof_o and_o reformation_n therein_o o_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o share_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o may_v you_o honour_v god_n and_o season_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n in_o order_n thereunto_o in_o the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o which_o you_o may_v expect_v divine_a direction_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n and_o o_o that_o this_o little_a essay_n may_v tend_v to_o encourage_v herein_o it_o be_v the_o common_a advantage_n and_o good_a of_o all_o i_o real_o design_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o will_v not_o follow_v cunning_a devise_v fable_n for_o the_o world_n and_o if_o i_o be_o in_o any_o
any_o impartial_a person_n may_v understand_v in_o my_o heal_a word_n or_o endeavour_v for_o peace_n annex_v to_o my_o additional_a word_n though_o hitherto_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o the_o more_o i_o love_v the_o less_o be_o i_o love_v and_o as_o ps_n 120._o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v for_o war._n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o those_o manifold_a division_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o through_o pride_n enmity_n and_o contention_n for_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n pro._n 13_o 10._o arise_v from_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o what_o be_v write_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a record_n but_o make_v human_a and_o harsh_a interpretation_n and_o invention_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o then_o quarrel_v with_o those_o who_o in_o conscience_n to_o god_n dare_v not_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o they_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o contention_n division_n enmity_n and_o persecution_n among_o profess_a christian_n ofttimes_o self-interest_n viz._n profit_n honour_n and_o applause_n concur_v therewith_o attend_v with_o pride_n and_o a_o itch_a desire_n after_o domination_n and_o the_o alone_a way_n for_o christian_n to_o obtain_v more_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n be_v humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o the_o divine_a record_n especial_o in_o all_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n without_o human_a invention_n and_o interpretation_n in_o which_o way_n they_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o unite_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o conscientious_o differ_v to_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o in_o love_n allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o rightful_o claim_v the_o contrary_a be_v irreligious_a irrational_a and_o brutish_a my_o method_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v in_o dialogue_n wise_a by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o inquire_a christian_a the_o reason_n thereunto_o move_v i_o be_v because_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o weighty_a if_o not_o of_o weighty_a concern_v and_o that_o which_o many_o be_v inquire_v into_o so_o in_o this_o method_n i_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v thing_n plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n as_o likewise_o to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o objection_n about_o these_o maâ—ters_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o man_n and_o my_o humble_a and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o you_o kick_v not_o nor_o winch_v either_o at_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o instrument_n sake_n god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o work_n &_o if_o the_o instrument_n have_v be_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o some_o other_o and_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o out_o and_o sometime_o in_o dont_fw-fr reproach_n it_o may_v be_v his_o industry_n have_v be_v blessed_v of_o god_n with_o increase_n and_o may_v judge_v those_o who_o lie_v still_o be_v full_a as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o judge_v and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o heresy_n on_o all_o that_o be_v new_a to_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o good_a old_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o design_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o closeness_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v not_o reproach_n to_o any_o but_o to_o engage_v all_o concern_v herein_o to_o search_v and_o try_v and_o where_o they_o find_v just_a cause_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n its_o scripture_n light_n i_o have_v be_v pry_v into_o and_o that_o not_o dark_a harsh_a and_o force_a interpretation_n nor_o from_o any_o single_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o divine_a record_n compare_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o true_a harmony_n and_o unity_n of_o itself_o as_o i_o be_o yet_o great_o satisfy_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v ready_o and_o thankful_o embrace_v any_o sober_a offer_n of_o information_n of_o any_o mistake_n if_o any_o be_v or_o of_o further_a light_n in_o these_o or_o any_o matter_n of_o gospel_n concern_v and_o so_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n pray_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o sin_n in_o reject_v truth_n nor_o in_o receive_v error_n desire_v the_o god_n of_o all_o light_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o needful_a truth_n amen_n the_o thing_n discourse_v on_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v as_o follow_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n as_o exercise_v over_o man_n open_v and_o clear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dishonourable_a abuse_n thereof_o ch._n 2._o treat_v of_o election_n ch._n 3._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n ch._n 4._o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o life_n thereof_o be_v promise_v ch._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ch._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o original_a defilement_n thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o first_o death_n only_o or_o under_o the_o second_o death_n also_o as_o some_o affirm_v ch._n 7._o of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v ch._n 8._o treat_v of_o the_o general_n restitution_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o ch._n 9_o show_v that_o to_o hold_v truth_n in_o unity_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n and_o safe_a for_o ourselves_o ch._n 10._o that_o god_n intend_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o its_o great_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o for_o any_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n some_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n propound_v and_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o inquire_a christian_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o exercise_v over_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n open_v and_o clear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dishonourable_a abuse_n thereof_o christ_n have_v this_o opportunity_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n if_o your_o time_n and_o opportunity_n will_v admit_v a_o discourse_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o weighty_a concern_v min._n as_o for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n i_o think_v we_o can_v improve_v it_o better_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n that_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o i_o free_o embrace_v your_o motion_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o desire_v to_o inquire_v into_o christ_n the_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o inquire_v into_o i_o think_v be_v of_o weighty_a concern_n and_o yet_o be_v differ_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o man_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o inquire_v real_o for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v in_o my_o understanding_n of_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a concern_v as_o that_o without_o steer_v right_o therein_o we_o can_v neither_o honour_n god_n nor_o be_v safe_a ourselves_o min._n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o its_o worthy_a our_o time_n which_o can_v be_v better_a spend_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v your_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o desire_v to_o inquire_v into_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o and_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n min._n that_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v to_o god_n ay_o e_o that_o the_o great_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o have_v the_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a be_v without_o all_o juâ—â—_n ground_n of_o doubt_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o god_n alone_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o sovereign_n right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n isa_n 46._o 9_o 10._o christ_n as_o for_o the_o sovereign_n right_a and_o power_n in_o god_n
condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o keep_v his_o real_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o psal_n 145._o 15_o 16._o act._n 14._o 17._o and_o keep_v up_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o they_o at_o least_o by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o before_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o from_o they_o and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o feel_v after_o god_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v find_v he_o act._n 17._o 27._o and_o accept_v such_o as_o do_v so_o feel_v after_o he_o as_o to_o find_v he_o job_n 1._o 1._o jona_n 3._o 7._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o sovereign_n will_v distinct_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n but_o for_o their_o sin_v against_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o from_o which_o judgement_n they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v deliver_v by_o repentance_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o jona_n 3._o 7._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v any_o of_o they_o as_o his_o rod_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o do_v thereof_o but_o for_o their_o ill_a do_v of_o it_o isa_n 10._o 5._o 7._o 16._o amos_n 1._o 11._o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o 16._o levit._fw-la 18._o 28._o and_o 20._o 23._o 6._o in_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o gracious_a in_o order_n to_o glory_n he_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o sovereign_a government_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a law_n thereof_o not_o save_v and_o damn_v from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o sovereign_a law_n therein_o exhibit_v to_o man_n but_o have_v state_v and_o will_v execute_v life_n and_o death_n according_a to_o those_o law_n otherwise_o to_o affirm_v be_v dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o end_v his_o law_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 2._o 7._o 10._o heb_fw-mi 5._o 9_o rev._n 22._o 14._o 7._o and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n not_o from_o a_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n but_o according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a law_n make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o that_o behalf_n joh._n 12._o 47._o 48._o rom._n 2._o 5._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o rev._n 22._o 10._o and_o 20._o 12._o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o immediate_a visible_a judge_n himself_o but_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act._n 17._o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a from_o these_o seven_o instance_n from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o exercise_v and_o will_v exercise_v his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o man_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a law_n at_o several_a time_n give_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o immediate_a sovereign_n will_v and_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o contrary_a thereunto_o christ_n i_o be_o great_o satisfy_v in_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o have_v any_o further_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o minist_n i_o have_v yet_o seven_o scripture_n ground_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v irreligious_a to_o be_v assert_v or_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o his_o own_o will_v without_o relation_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n reprobate_a man_n to_o eternal_a death_n make_v they_o for_o that_o end_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o open_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v irreligious_a to_o be_v assert_v or_o imagine_v one_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n psal_n 145._o 9_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n christ_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o intend_v temporary_a goodness_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n minist_n in_o part_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o goodness_n they_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o general_a to_o allow_v they_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o world_n only_o design_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a destruction_n as_o man_n fat_a their_o cattle_n for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n be_v these_o the_o tender_a mercy_n they_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o the_o scripture_n say_v prov._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a and_o those_o who_o thus_o render_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o all_o do_v exceed_o wrong_a and_o dishonour_v he_o and_o render_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o joh._n 3._o 16._o christ_n show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n on_o the_o gospel_n account_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n one_a his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o search_v ps_n 147._o 5._o isa_n 40._o 28._o that_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v find_v out_o no_o more_o righteous_a a_o way_n to_o glorify_v justice_n but_o to_o make_v man_n design_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o be_v irreligious_a in_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o practical_a discourse_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v pag._n 39_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v perfect_o of_o this_o mind_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o profess_v saintship_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o sovereign_n will_v of_o god_n by_o eternal_a decree_n the_o great_a unrighteousness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n therefore_o let_v man_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o and_o further_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n say_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o more_o than_o be_v deserve_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o then_o sure_o he_o decree_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o punish_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o methinks_v shall_v sound_v very_o harsh_a in_o all_o good_a man_n ear_n that_o love_v the_o righteous_a god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n 2d_o reas_n that_o god_n from_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v hate_v and_o reprobate_v the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o irrational_a to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v apparent_a one_a because_o when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o make_v he_o good_a and_o so_o love_v he_o or_o else_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o make_v though_o good_a and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v in_o he_o so_o in_o he_o be_v all_o mankind_n alike_o good_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n or_o all_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o good_a estate_n in_o he_o nor_o can_v have_v lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v the_o world_n in_o adam_n and_o hate_v it_o too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o before_o it_o even_o from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o irrational_a to_o be_v imagine_v 2._o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n long_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n even_o such_o aâ—_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o then_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n joh._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 19_o and_o he_o
only_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 32._o &_o 33._o 11._o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o mar._n 16._o 15._o and_o call_v upon_o and_o invit_v all_o with_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o isa_n 55._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 17._o all_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n alone_o from_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o power_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o end_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o irreligious_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o believe_v christ_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o weighty_a concern_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o love_n to_o man_n and_o willingness_n to_o have_v all_o save_v and_o yet_o to_o decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o set_v the_o scripture_n at_o a_o irreconcilable_a variance_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a scripture_n urge_v to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o those_o scripture_n for_o clear_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n minist_n what_o be_v those_o scripture_n you_o especial_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 9_o 14._o to_o 24._o &_o chap._n 11._o 7._o which_o be_v much_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o reprobation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v make_v so_o sovereignty_n pag._n 18._o 19_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n proclaim_v itself_o with_o a_o yet_o more_o astonish_a glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a dispose_n of_o man_n eternal_a condition_n to_o show_v or_o not_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o person_n equal_o dignify_v or_o rather_o indignify_v in_o themselves_o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v be_v the_o most_o sublimest_n act_n and_o most_o apparent_a demonstration_n of_o sovereign_a power_n concern_v man_n and_o that_o from_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o of_o right_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o &_o pag._n 166._o one_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o but_o all_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n in_o make_v some_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a yea_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o some_o some_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v monument_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n other_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o form_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v afore-prepared_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o this_o some_o etc._n etc._n minist_n 1._o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v those_o glorious_a principle_n of_o truth_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o author_n subject_v and_o contradict_v viz._n that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v man_n to_o do_v right_a and_o not_o do_v so_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v none_o without_o a_o cause_n nor_o more_o than_o be_v deserve_v and_o yet_o now_o have_v eternal_o dispose_v of_o man_n from_o his_o own_o will_n make_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o a_o word_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n horrible_a abuse_n to_o god_n and_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o 2._o he_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o astonish_a glory_n be_v it_o true_a enough_o to_o astonish_v and_o affright_v all_o man_n be_v it_o lay_v to_o heart_n out_o of_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o religion_n too_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o astonish_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a falsehood_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o sober_a man_n 3._o i_o still_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o and_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n make_v any_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v i_o suppose_v you_o must_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v often_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o elsewhere_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o scripture_n so_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o and_o invit_v all_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n rev._n 22._o 17._o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o man_n by_o sin_n destroy_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v irreligious_a to_o understand_v rom._n 9_o so_o as_o to_o contradict_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o further_o i_o say_v that_o those_o scripture_n viz._n rom._n 9_o &_o 11._o chap._n contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o scriptureless_a notion_n right_o understand_v but_o rather_o strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v and_o this_o appear_v one_a in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v about_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o sovereign_a will_n distinct_a from_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n by_o his_o own_o declare_a law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a treat_v about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n already_o make_v and_o under_o his_o present_a sovereign_a government_n who_o do_v wilful_o sin_v away_o their_o mercy_n in_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v or_o might_n give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o for_o that_o end_n by_o eternal_a decree_n but_o in_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n so_o he_o may_v make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_n and_o this_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v in_o like_a case_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n in_o righteousness_n viz._n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n rejection_n or_o abuse_n of_o former_a mercy_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o people_n former_o psal_n 81._o 11._o 12._o or_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v fulfil_v rom._n 9_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o council_n so_o likewise_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o thankful_a v._o 24._o 28._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o apostasy_n foretold_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n thus_o god_n ordinary_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o give_v up_o to_o another_o which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n in_o rom._n 9_o they_o sin_v away_o their_o mercy_n in_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o
punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ex._n 1._o 8._o to_o 22._o and_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o dr._n usher_n '_o be_v substance_n of_o christianity_n p._n 58._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o as_o for_o example_n the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o god_n bring_v it_o upon_o he_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v it_o make_v god_n the_o author_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v a_o black_a clould_n over_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o man_n christ_n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v in_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o second_o scripture_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v act._n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o predestination_n reject_v minist_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v as_o well_o read_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v the_o word_n ordain_v may_v be_v as_o proper_o read_v addict_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v to_o ordain_v dispose_v set_v in_o order_n or_o addict_v so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n translate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v they_o ordain_v themselves_o 3._o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_v by_o eternal_a decree_n be_v very_o unscriptural_a and_o unchristian_a like_a for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v may_v afterward_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v now_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n that_o may_v be_v rebellious_a will_v he_o conclude_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v reprobate_v by_o eternal_a decree_n and_o never_o preach_v more_o to_o they_o if_o so_o preach_v for_o conversion_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n do_v not_o god_n wait_v long_o and_o use_v much_o mean_n to_o overcome_v man_n by_o rom._n 10._o 21._o luk._n 13._o 34._o christ_n the_o 3d._a scripture_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v save_v minist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v and_o so_o tindal_n translate_v it_o but_o take_v it_o set_v or_o appoint_v it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o to_o which_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o not_o appoint_v to_o disobedience_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v christ_n the_o four_o scripture_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o these_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o god_n make_v some_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o such_o can_v be_v save_v minist_n this_o likewise_o be_v great_o misunderstand_v and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o not_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v fat_v to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n so_o such_o man_n do_v brutish_o destroy_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o read_v the_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o metaphor_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o these_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v so_o make_v but_o as_o brute_n beast_n be_v prepare_v so_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n a_o word_n of_o warn_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o especial_o of_o that_o spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o lest_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o here_o speak_v of_o like_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v know_v that_o brutish_a principle_n will_v as_o certain_o end_v in_o destruction_n as_o brutish_a practice_n christ_n the_o 5_o scripture_n be_v prov._n 16._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n hence_o some_o infer_v that_o god_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v save_v minst_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a true_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v have_v condemnation_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v they_o wicked_a i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a say_n against_o god_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o wicked_a than_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n intend_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n 3._o take_v it_o in_o their_o sense_n than_o all_o man_n must_v be_v damn_v for_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o before_o conversion_n be_v wicked_a rom._n 3._o 9_o to_o 18._o 23._o so_o that_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v damn_v than_o all_o must_v be_v damn_v 4._o therefore_o i_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o scripture_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n make_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o go_v on_o wilful_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o be_v for_o the_o day_n evil_a i._n e._n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o probable_o in_o this_o scripture_n not_o intend_v so_o much_o or_o only_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n or_o second_o death_n but_o the_o temporary_a judgement_n threaten_v and_o execute_v on_o that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v his_o own_o people_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o such_o evil_a day_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n lam._n 5._o 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n make_v man_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o be_v a_o very_a untrue_a conclusion_n and_o far_o from_o the_o word_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n christ_n the_o 6_o scripture_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v mat._n 13_o 11._o to_o 16._o and_o luk._n 20._o 21._o where_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_v by_o eternal_a decree_n and_o luk._n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o from_o who_o god_n do_v hide_v the_o gospel_n be_v reprobate_v from_o of_o old_a and_o can_v not_o be_v save_v minist_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o i_o declare_v from_o rom._n 9_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a and_o present_a sin_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n about_o the_o eternal_a decree_n in_o either_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o past_a and_o present_a sin_n 3._o they_o may_v and_o very_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o believe_v god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o work_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o at_o one_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n may_v at_o another_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o jew_n time_n be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o afterward_o
i_o conclude_v that_o god_n never_o elect_v any_o with_o design_n of_o wrong_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o of_o advantage_n if_o right_o improve_v christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o but_o just_a and_o right_a he_o may_v have_v reprobate_v all_o and_o have_v be_v just_a in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o its_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v elect_v any_o and_o that_o in_o this_o way_n he_o have_v exalt_v both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n min._n as_o hold_v by_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n imaginable_a for_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o reprobate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a death_n from_o his_o own_o will_n without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v by_o decree_n lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v upon_o such_o yet_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o design_o to_o damn_v they_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v nor_o be_v any_o grace_n thereby_o intend_v to_o they_o a_o great_a wrong_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n nor_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o man_n christ_n i_o think_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o for_o clear_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v yet_o only_o one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v further_o viz._n how_o you_o can_v clear_v this_o of_o personal_a election_n before_o time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o object_v act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v not_o this_o election_n render_v god_n to_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n min._n 1._o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o proper_a intention_n thereof_o intend_v the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n on_o the_o gospel_n account_n and_o 2._o it_o stand_v true_a and_o ever_o do_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v so_o be_v cornelius_n before_o he_o know_v the_o gospel_n 3._o particular_a election_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o that_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a import_n whilst_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o accept_v of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n for_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o must_v allow_v this_o sovereign_a liberty_n in_o god_n which_o man_n rational_o and_o rightful_o claim_v to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o freedom_n of_o love_n and_o choice_n whilst_o none_o be_v wrong_v thereby_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o love_v abraham_n and_o his_o feed_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o deut._n 7._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o rightful_o too_o yet_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o any_o he_o love_v jacob_n more_o than_o esau_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o without_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o esau_n he_o do_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o whoever_o do_v or_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n love_v one_o disciple_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o any_o wrong_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n man_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v fix_v love_n on_o particular_a object_n and_o while_o it_o be_v without_o wrong_n or_o hatred_n to_o other_o it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a respect_v of_o person_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o certain_a effect_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o christ_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o those_o two_o great_a yet_o much_o controvert_v point_v of_o religion_n namely_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n min._n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v have_v often_o occasion_n of_o late_a to_o speak_v to_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o may_v suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v any_o further_a to_o so_o plain_a gospel_n truth_n as_o these_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o so_o weighty_a concern_v and_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a gospel_n depend_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o speak_v something_o further_o to_o it_o with_o as_o much_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o can_v min._n though_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n elsewhere_o yet_o if_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v of_o so_o weighty_a concern_v it_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n i_o shall_v at_o your_o request_n make_v a_o little_o further_a essay_n herein_o 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n himself_z who_o best_o know_v determine_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n that_o whoso_o run_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o by_o world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v the_o elect_a only_o or_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o word_n world_n as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o intend_v all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o elect_a only_o min._n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n to_o end_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o can_v name_v several_a of_o the_o person_n concern_v herein_o and_o i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n world_n do_v not_o always_o intend_v all_o the_o world_n but_o often_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o when_o so_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o word_n world_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o elect_n or_o church_n or_o believer_n only_o be_v as_o apparent_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n and_o i_o yet_o never_o meet_v with_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o contradict_v it_o though_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v as_o learned_a and_o able_a as_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v intend_v the_o world_n of_o elect_a only_o i_o shall_v state_n some_o weighty_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o world_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o such_o like_a argument_n to_o argue_v out_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o must_v remain_v as_o a_o scriptureless_a notion_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o word_n world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o common_a word_n for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o whole_a creation_n mat._n 13._o 35._o &_o 25._o 34._o or_o a_o multitude_n or_o world_n of_o man_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o same_o as_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v the_o second_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o note_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o he_o love_v that_o whoever_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v may_v have_v life_n after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o world_n as_o of_o which_o its_o clear_o employ_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v perish_v through_o unbelief_n whosoever_o do_v believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v clear_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v perish_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o commission_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o here_o he_o or_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v i._n e._n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a
to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o act._n 17._o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o to_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o israel_n of_o old_a often_o become_v stranger_n to_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o lose_v it_o and_o after_o find_v it_o again_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o world_n be_v more_o large_a unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v send_v yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o over_z and_z above_o the_o general_a commission_n for_o publish_v thereof_o that_o at_o the_o first_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n thereunto_o there_o be_v present_a some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 5._o which_o doubtless_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n col._n 1._o 23._o and_o if_o the_o nation_n have_v lose_v it_o or_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o argue_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o nor_o that_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o saviour_n what_o god_n have_v do_v do_v or_o may_v do_v for_o particular_a nation_n person_n or_o for_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v this_o defect_n must_v be_v from_o his_o grace_n over_o and_o above_o the_o general_a and_o unlimited_a commission_n for_o publish_v thereof_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o adam_n transgression_n because_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v it_o without_o the_o divine_a and_o scripture_n revelation_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n die_v not_o for_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o past_a before_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o hear_v thereof_o and_o know_v it_o all_o shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o know_v it_o in_o the_o end_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 5._o 13._o christ_n it_o be_v strong_o assert_v in_o death_n of_o death_n that_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o he_o intercee_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o none_o else_o unless_o we_o will_v blasphemous_o ascribe_v want_v of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o efficiency_n of_o work_v to_o the_o agent_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o they_o only_o he_o intercee_v and_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o none_o else_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o ever_o he_o intercee_v for_o joh._n 11._o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v and_o intercee_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v min._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o three_o particular_a mention_v viz._n the_o variety_n of_o the_o end_v design_v by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o certain_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o end_v design_v thereby_o which_o will_v further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o narrow_a principle_n and_o spirit_n can_v see_v but_o one_o end_n design_v in_o this_o undertake_n viz._n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n variety_n of_o glorious_a end_n intend_v thereby_o some_o of_o which_o must_v go_v before_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o election_n or_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o this_o i_o will_v shall_v be_v especial_o note_v that_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v design_v thereby_o be_v found_v upon_o and_o must_v have_v its_o spring_n and_o effect_v from_o this_o general_a love_n and_o general_a sacrifice_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o tend_v to_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o end_v design_v by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o suitable_a advantage_n thereof_o according_a to_o those_o end_n design_v thereby_o 1._o by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v thereby_o without_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o lie_v in_o promise_n and_o virtual_o take_v place_n gen._n 3._o 15._o both_o man_n and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v end_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_v psal_n 75._o 3._o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v plain_a vers_n 2_o 3._o then_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v intend_v christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o redemption_n when_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v dissolve_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o intervene_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 13._o 8._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o come_v virtual_o take_v place_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v continue_v by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n possess_v and_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o differ_a case_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n yet_o reveal_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n himself_o joh._n 6._o 53._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o unless_o we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o one_o general_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o life_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o general_a grace_n by_o the_o general_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v safe_a take_v away_o thereby_o as_o that_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o end_n as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o 2._o and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o first_o design_n be_v design_v and_o effect_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n here_o on_o the_o temporal_a account_n but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o nothing_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o special_a reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n but_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 19_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n thereby_o see_v col._n 1._o 20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o
the_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v that_o god_n in_o love_n send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o in_o love_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n in_o and_o over_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o whoever_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o his_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o whoever_o come_v right_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o seek_v or_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deep_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o come_v right_a in_o which_o life_n be_v call_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 38._o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o a_o life_n of_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o a_o life_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 20_o 21._o mat._n â—_o 44_o to_o 48._o which_o faith_n and_o life_n shall_v certain_o issue_v a_o glory_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o of_o regeneration_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n after_o believe_v christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v differ_v apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n some_o affirm_v a_o power_n to_o â—e_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o some_o deny_v thereof_o i_o desire_v your_o apprehension_n therein_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v of_o weighty_a concern_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v min._n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v differ_v apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o man_n though_o i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o it_o elsewhere_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weighty_a concern_v i_o shall_v on_o this_o occasion_n say_v something_o further_o to_o it_o 2._o touch_v the_o power_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o common_a help_n by_o god_n afford_v especial_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v i_o â—â—â—ert_v as_o a_o great_a truth_n though_o in_o this_o methinks_v shall_v be_v â—o_o room_n for_o a_o difference_n in_o this_o i_o think_v all_o agree_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o we_o can_v live_v nor_o act_n think_v nor_o speak_v without_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o all_o spiritual_a power_n both_o of_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o in_o and_z by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o who_o have_v his_o operation_n and_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2._o job_n 26._o 13._o ps_n 104._o 30._o and_o be_v the_o influencer_n thereof_o still_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o influence_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o empower_n man_n thereunto_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v rom_n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a question_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n where_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o unto_o life_n min._n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n so_o to_o believe_v except_v infant_n idiot_n and_o distract_a person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n though_o no_o scripture_n say_v it_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o the_o reason_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o in_o fullness_n and_o plainness_n as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o constant_a converse_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o perfect_a but_o in_o the_o fall_v state_n in_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o give_v law_n to_o man_n both_o precept_n and_o promise_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v most_o to_o our_o case_n and_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v man_n not_o to_o be_v suitable_o influence_v by_o he_o with_o understanding_n and_o power_n to_o answer_v his_o will_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o brute_n as_o some_o affirm_v i_o think_v be_v brutish_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v great_o dishonourable_a to_o man_n to_o give_v law_n to_o brute_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a much_o more_o dishonourable_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v law_n to_o man_n that_o be_v by_o he_o make_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o perform_v they_o than_o brute_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o blame_v and_o punish_v and_o will_v punish_v those_o that_o wilful_o transgress_v his_o will_n and_o pity_v and_o bemoan_v those_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o psal_n 81._o 13._o luk._n 13._o 34._o and_o have_v make_v great_a promise_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o which_o be_v render_v to_o be_v incredible_a if_o person_n be_v not_o capacitate_v by_o he_o to_o answer_v his_o will_n therein_o 3._o the_o contrary_n render_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o judgement_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v through_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o untrue_a thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n impossible_a command_n constitute_v no_o duty_n nor_o can_v the_o not_o performance_n thereof_o just_o incur_v any_o punishment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man._n christ_n but_o you_o know_v what_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o man_n have_v once_o a_o power_n in_o adam_n and_o listen_v it_o by_o transgression_n so_o that_o though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n to_o obey_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v min._n this_o i_o know_v be_v a_o common_a plea_n but_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o though_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o have_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o his_o first_o and_o sinless_a estate_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n then_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o command_n neither_o be_v he_o capable_a thereof_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o obey_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o but_o indeed_o after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o fall_v needy_a estate_n he_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o adam_n loss_n of_o what_o he_o have_v nor_o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v our_o power_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v when_o he_o need_v a_o saviour_n and_o if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o that_o we_o lose_v it_o in_o he_o 2._o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o since_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_v god_n have_v give_v or_o give_v his_o command_n to_o the_o lose_a power_n and_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o improve_n a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o as_o they_o say_v be_v lose_v long_o before_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v of_o weight_n but_o not_o till_o then_o 3._o
use_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o giving_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o mighty_a work_n after_o believe_v and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v down_o abundant_o upon_o believer_n after_o believe_v as_o clear_o distinct_a from_o its_o sacred_a work_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o beget_v soul_n to_o the_o faith_n see_v for_o this_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o eph._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o to_o apply_v the_o give_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o promise_n after_o believe_v to_o the_o first_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o mistake_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n intend_v not_o the_o give_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o less_o to_o person_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n keep_v the_o distinction_n between_o himself_o the_o minister_n with_o he_o and_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o his_o other_o epistle_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o 13._o he_o speak_v to_o but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o themselves_o distinguish_v by_o we_o we_o and_o you_o and_o v._o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o v._o 16._o to_o 19_o speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o let_v the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v i._n e._n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mighty_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v do_v by_o they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 3._o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mâ—racle_n as_o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o marvel_n that_o so_o few_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v certain_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o 6._o nor_o grieve_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v without_o a_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v effect_v mar._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v true_a many_o believe_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n do_v without_o they_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v within_o they_o to_o work_v faith_n nor_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n at_o all_o call_v a_o miracle_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o talk_v of_o by_o we_o all_o than_o know_v and_o enjoy_v either_o in_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o conversion_n or_o in_o its_o gift_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o among_o we_o in_o word_n and_o so_o little_a in_o power_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o pride_n a_o spirit_n of_o worldlyness_n oppression_n envy_n hatred_n and_o division_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n â—eckness_n temperance_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 23._o then_o sure_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 24._o 16._o my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n woe_n unto_o i_o christ_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n relative_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o desire_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v and_o 2._o how_o it_o be_v effect_v min._n without_o doubt_n it_o carry_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o and_o include_v faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel_n conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o any_o conversion_n then_o a_o conversion_n only_o from_o â—in_a may_v be_v it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n too_o that_o may_v be_v far_o short_a of_o regeneration_n and_o person_n may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v herein_o 2._o affirmative_a what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n regeneration_n i_o find_v but_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v often_o express_v joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o it_o impli_v and_o import_v a_o renew_n return_v or_o restore_v to_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o those_o two_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v mention_v tend_v much_o to_o give_v we_o a_o tight_a understanding_n therein_o the_o 1._o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a 〈◊〉_d his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o regeneration_n here_o consist_v in_o our_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n and_o world_n to_o come_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o come_v or_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o commission_n or_o of_o regeneration_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o nor_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o share_n in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o come_v it_o not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n begin_v here_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o perfect_a regeneration_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n the_o 2._o scripture_n be_v mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v meâ—n_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—â—_n shall_v â—it_n on_o the_o thâ—one_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o thâ—â—nâ—â—_n uâ—â—gâ—â—g_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o this_o regeneration_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o new_a world_n at_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n i_o think_v be_v by_o the_o learned_a general_o own_v that_o the_o true_a read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o râ—genâ—â—aâ—â—en_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n see_v wilson_n scripture_n dictionary_n on_o the_o word_n the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v restore_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o regeneration_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o the_o english_a greek_a lexicon_n on_o the_o word_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o it_o god_n will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o nâ—w_a earth_n and_o will_v perfect_o engender_v again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o regeneration_n time_n and_o state_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v restore_v and_o return_v to_o a_o new_a and_o better_a estate_n so_o that_o regeneration_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v when_o a_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a for_o our_o sin_n raise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o perfect_v the_o redemption_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n regeneration_n and_o new_a world_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o people_n with_o himself_o therein_o and_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n effectual_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o iâ—_n regeneration_n begin_v here_o which_o if_o persevere_v in_o will_v certain_o issue_v in_o the_o perfect_a regeneration_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a raise_a and_o ascend_v in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v effect_v act._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 21._o 5_o 12._o 2._o in_o we_o here_o the_o lord_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o
of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o whatever_o it_o be_v without_o act_n or_o consent_v to_o sin_n shall_v bring_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o contrary_a be_v unscriptural_a and_o irrational_a to_o be_v imagine_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n christ_n i_o desire_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n what_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v min._n that_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n prophetical_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n i_o think_v be_v that_o which_o few_o do_v doubt_n or_o question_n but_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o fear_v but_o few_o do_v right_o inquire_v into_o but_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o adam_z upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n so_o it_o be_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o devil_n far_o enough_o from_o ourselves_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n will_v have_v any_o share_n therein_o but_o put_v it_o upon_o each_o other_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o i._o christ_n the_o case_n be_v so_o on_o what_o particular_a sort_n or_o sect_n of_o people_n by_o name_n may_v it_o be_v fix_v min._n i_o shall_v not_o fix_v it_o only_o on_o any_o particular_a sort_n or_o sect_n of_o people_n by_o name_n but_o give_v some_o account_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o where_o the_o mark_v thereof_o be_v find_v there_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v though_o i_o can_v leave_v out_o the_o turkish_a alkoran_n and_o mahometan_a religion_n nor_o the_o papal_a profession_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n in_o this_o apostasy_n the_o one_o profess_v to_o own_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o mahomet_n to_o be_v great_a the_o other_o to_o own_o christ_n real_o in_o word_n but_o the_o pope_n â—â—_o be_v his_o vicar_n great_a high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o true_o and_o real_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v above_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o his_o do_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o universal_o and_o contain_v such_o variety_n of_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o endeavour_v its_o discrimmation_n leave_v the_o application_n to_o all_o concern_v therein_o 1._o then_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n consist_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n but_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n include_v practice_n and_o practice_n follow_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v state_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n 2_o thes_n 3._o to_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v lie_n vers_n 3_o 11._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o to_o 9_o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v and_o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v reprobate_a or_o of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n ch_n 4._o 4._o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n now_o our_o search_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o where_o these_o thing_n real_o be_v and_o there_o the_o apostasy_n be_v where_o ever_o lie_v be_v believe_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n thereby_o deny_v such_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n that_o consist_v in_o believe_a lie_n 1._o whosoever_o deni_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n raise_v and_o ascend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n true_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o so_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a foundation_n of_o gospel_n faith_n grace_n and_o glory_n deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o &_o 2._o 2._o &_o 15._o 3._o 4._o luk._n 2._o 32._o 2._o who_o ever_o deny_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v to_o be_v the_o alone_a head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o subjection_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o be_v deep_o in_o the_o apostasy_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24._o col._n 1._o 18._o act._n 3._o 22._o luk._n 19_o 14._o 27._o christ_n but_o few_o profess_a christian_n will_v in_o word_n deny_v these_o thing_n but_o all_o profess_v to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o foundation_n head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n min._n notwithstanding_o person_n may_v in_o word_n confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o whoever_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n than_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v or_o choose_v to_o themselves_o or_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o lord_n or_o law_n giver_n in_o thing_n true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a viz_o in_o matter_n of_o gospel_n say_v and_o worship_n beside_o christ_n the_o lord_n whether_o papal_a or_o other_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whoever_o accept_v such_o a_o headship_n execute_v thereof_o usurp_v his_o authority_n of_o who_o the_o papal_a head_n have_v be_v chief_a and_o leader_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o exercise_n of_o human_a coercive_a power_n in_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n wherein_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v concern_v be_v that_o which_o do_v real_o out_o and_o end_v his_o lordship_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n at_o which_o door_n most_o of_o the_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v usher_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o this_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n viz_o he_o set_v himself_o and_o sit_v where_o god_n alone_o shall_v rule_v viz_o in_o and_o over_o the_o conscience_n in_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n give_v law_n to_o man_n on_o this_o account_n which_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o whatever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o wherever_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o spirit_n live_v and_o work_v the_o pope_n nor_o apostasy_n will_v not_o die_v 3._o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o gospel_n faith_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o wise_a and_o instruct_v we_o therein_o without_o man_n invention_n addition_n and_o harsh_a interpretation_n be_v deep_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o reason_n there_o of_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n isa_n 8._o 20._o ps_n 119._o 98_o 99_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o because_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v depend_v on_o human_a authority_n and_o not_o on_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o human_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o divine_a and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o popish_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o worship_n as_o the_o church_n require_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o weak_a capacity_n 3._o because_o without_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v have_v be_v as_o other_o gentile_a nation_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o never_o hear_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v thereto_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o submit_v unto_o that_o be_v divine_a in_o thing_n of_o gospel_n concern_v so_o that_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o this_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o christianity_n itself_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o thereby_o declare_v ourselves_o
scope_n of_o scripture_n be_v adhere_v to_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v build_v on_o man_n interpretation_n and_o not_o on_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o further_o admit_v we_o of_o man_n interpretation_n of_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n or_o of_o the_o more_o dark_a so_o as_o to_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a as_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n so_o in_o reason_n one_o man_n interpretation_n be_v as_o good_a to_o himself_o as_o another_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o fill_v we_o with_o division_n mere_o from_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o and_o so_o as_o a_o effect_n hereof_o maintain_v christian_a scripture_n and_o protestant_a liberty_n in_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o popish_a scriptureless_a principle_n and_o protest_v against_o by_o protestant_n as_o exercise_v by_o papist_n viz._n by_o human_a power_n to_o compel_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n deny_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o establish_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o the_o great_a blame_n and_o shame_n of_o protestant_n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o undertake_n 6._o that_o whoever_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o gospel-faith_n and_o work_n be_v so_o unite_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o both_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a term_n thereof_o 7._o these_o thing_n be_v thâ—s_v fix_v to_o by_o protestant_n and_o plead_v out_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n will_v root_v up_o popery_n root_n and_o branch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o scriptureless_a and_o fabulous_a invention_n and_o device_n as_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o eucharist_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a pardon_n pilgrimage_n and_o purgatory_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o human_a invention_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o these_o forementioned_a christian_a and_o scripture_n principle_n be_v sound_o plead_v out_o and_o live_v to_o by_o protestant_n christ_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v very_o great_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o have_v be_v imagine_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o danger_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a min._n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v to_o all_o to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n in_o time_n and_o not_o to_o make_v light_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o weighty_a concern_v it_o be_v to_o come_v right_a herein_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o oy_fw-mi a_o due_a and_o true_a enquiry_n we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v better_o where_o we_o be_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n yourself_o have_v be_v sometime_o differ_o mind_v about_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o think_v you_o be_v whole_o get_v out_o and_o free_a from_o the_o apostasy_n min._n i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v much_o less_o so_o say_v but_o repent_v of_o my_o former_a ignorance_n and_o mistake_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n take_v up_o by_o tradition_n blessing_n god_n for_o any_o of_o his_o teach_n wait_v on_o he_o for_o further_a light_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o what_o i_o understand_v i_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o therein_o in_o which_o way_n i_o may_v expect_v his_o further_a teach_n hos_n 6._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 17._o my_o real_a desire_n be_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a way_n of_o seek_v and_o wait_v they_o may_v and_o shall_v obtain_v ps_n 25._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o come_v right_a in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o that_o do_v expect_v to_o glorfie_v god_n here_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n viii_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o special_a but_o a_o general_a salvation_n effect_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o restitution_n and_o world_n to_o come_v in_o and_o over_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n christ_n in_o chap._n 3._o you_o show_v the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o general_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o the_o world_n with_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o certain_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o desire_v you_o in_o this_o to_o speak_v something_o further_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o min._n what_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a you_o desire_v to_o inquire_v into_o christ_n that_o you_o clear_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v min._n this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cox_n ch_n 7._o yet_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v something_o brief_o further_a to_o it_o for_o your_o present_a satisfaction_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v be_v so_o plain_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o think_v none_o dare_v deny_v it_o mat._n 12._o 32._o mar._n 10._o 50._o eph._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o 2._o what_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n above_o which_o be_v god_n throne_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v already_o and_o probable_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n psa_n 11._o 4._o and_o 93._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o but_o be_v a_o world_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v 2._o because_o heaven_n be_v in_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o be_v but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o purpose_n and_o promise_n nor_o be_v heaven_n above_o which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n at_o all_o call_v world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n 3._o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o or_o down_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 38._o &_o 16._o 30_o &_o 17._o 8._o 4._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o mar._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 6._o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o this_o present_a world_n as_o other_o do_v as_o vain_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n day_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o this_o world_n be_v in_o be_v long_o before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o promise_v but_o that_o be_v a_o world_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o because_o that_o where_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v speak_v of_o its_o clear_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o this_o world_n viz._n this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v clear_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o world_n
that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o throne_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o but_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o expectation_n heb._n 10._o 13._o yet_o in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n will_v the_o father_n reign_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27_o 28._o see_v this_o more_o full_a confession_n of_o faith_n pag._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n dignity_n and_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v much_o invisible_a as_o to_o man_n his_o person_n altogether_o invisible_a and_o his_o government_n much_o veil_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o but_o little_a thereof_o apprehend_v by_o and_o see_v among_o his_o people_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o open_a visible_a and_o manifest_a kingdom_n government_n and_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 7._o isa_n 40._o 5._o &_o 66._o 18._o 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a over_o all_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o especial_o over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v dan_fw-mi 7._o 14._o rev._n 11._o 15._o phi._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o and_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o that_o no_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n beside_o or_o short_a of_o this_o can_v possible_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n design_v by_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n design_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 10_o 7_o with_o chap._n 11._o 15._o act._n 3._o 21._o and_o indeed_o the_o top_n glory_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n design_n and_o that_o relative_a both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n phi._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o we_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o lessen_v his_o glory_n râ—m_n 14._o 9_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n isa_n 53._o 12._o phi._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 13._o and_o mediate_a for_o psa_n 2._o 8_o 9_o christ_n if_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n first_o and_o chief_o what_o great_a advantage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n min._n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v by_o faith_n account_v for_o abraham_n child_n the_o true_a seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o and_o so_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n â—_o 6._o christ_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o understanding_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o the_o world_n in_o general_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o favour_n and_o blessing_n therein_o or_o only_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a misery_n as_o be_v common_o hold_v min._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o a_o special_a salvation_n to_o some_o believer_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n nor_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n joh._n 5._o 24._o rev._n 2._o 11._o but_o a_o more_o general_n and_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o time_n to_o be_v effect_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o judgement_n and_o bear_v their_o punishment_n that_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v in_o time_n partake_v of_o a_o general_n and_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n only_o let_v this_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o the_o majority_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n wilful_a transgressor_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n especial_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o intend_v not_o christ_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v your_o scripture_n ground_n full_o 1._o for_o the_o general_n salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o that_o be_v prove_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a light_n and_o inlet_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n min._n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v most_o apparent_a from_o these_o scripture_n ground_n follow_v 1._o because_o god_n always_o own_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n as_o in_o the_o best_a so_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o own_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o portion_n that_o their_o provocation_n be_v the_o provocation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n in_o their_o worst_a sin_v state_n and_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o be_v most_o apparent_a dent._n 32._o 19_o ps_n 81._o 8._o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v unto_o thou_o v._o 11._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o isa_n 1._o 3._o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v and_o ch_n 58._o 1._o show_v my_o people_n their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v own_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o portion_n and_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o sin_v estate_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v eternal_o damn_v they_o be_v his_o own_o people_n and_o so_o they_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v isa_n 64._o 9_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n 2._o he_o own_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o be_v under_o his_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n for_o sin_n ps_n 78._o 62._o he_o give_v his_o people_n also_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 63_o 64._o isa_n 5._o 13._o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n ch_n 47._o 6._o jer._n 5._o 7._o ezek._n 21._o 12._o all_o fall_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o his_o people_n his_o portion_n his_o inheritance_n the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n lam._n 4._o 2._o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o pure_a gold_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v as_o earthen_a vessel_n yea_o in_o and_o through_o all_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12._o 7._o i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o dear_o belove_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n that_o god_n still_o own_v be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o election_n and_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n exo._n 32._o 13._o ps_n 106._o 45._o rom._n 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o their_o worst_a sin_v and_o judge_v estate_n be_v own_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o personate_n they_o isa_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n see_v ch_n 64._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v never_o eternal_o damn_v the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n his_o own_o child_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o severe_o punish_v they_o 3._o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o instrument_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v of_o it_o cruel_o and_o despiteful_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o do_v thereof_o because_o appoint_v by_o
one_o gospel-faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n the_o faith_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o salvation_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v not_o only_o he_o will_v to_o have_v all_o save_v but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o so_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n preparative_n to_o the_o glory_n but_o save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o suit_n with_o vers_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n there_o be_v various_a time_n of_o this_o testimony_n else_o all_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o can_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 13._o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11._o 9_o &_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v it_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v we_o who_o believe_v it_o now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v suitable_a thereunto_o vers_fw-la 12._o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o 5._o and_o final_o and_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o day_n be_v manifest_a and_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o manifold_a as_o to_o israel_n this_o favour_n and_o blessing_n be_v promise_v 1._o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 52._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 17._o rev._n 15._o 4._o ps_n 72._o 17_o &_o 98._o 3._o 2._o to_o all_o flesh_n ps_n 65._o 2._o &_o 145._o 21._o isa_n 40._o 5._o &_o 66._o 23._o 3._o to_o all_o king_n ps_n 72._o 11._o &_o 102._o 15._o &_o 138._o 4_o 5._o isa_n 62._o 2._o and_o prince_n psal_n 47._o 9_o &_o 68_o 31._o &_o kingdom_n ps_n 68_o 32._o &_o 102._o 22._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 4._o to_o all_o people_n ps_n 47._o 1_o 2._o &_o 67._o 3_o 5._o &_o 148._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 2._o 10._o 5._o to_o all_o the_o kindred_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o ps_n 22._o 27._o &_o 96._o 7._o 6._o to_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o chro._n 16._o 30_o 31._o ps_n 66._o 1_o 4._o &_o 67._o 7._o &_o 98._o 3_o 4._o and_o 7._o to_o all_o tongue_n isa_n 66._o 18._o all_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o abundance_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_a and_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n at_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o promise_n and_o expression_n as_o all_o nation_n all_o flesh_n all_o people_n all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n all_o tongue_n all_o the_o earth_n all_o kindred_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o inform_v and_o confirm_v we_o both_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o yet_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v all_o these_o promise_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n only_o in_o any_o sense_n let_v they_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n take_v their_o wilful_a will_n contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o reason_n christ_n the_o scripture_n seem_v wonderful_a clear_a and_o full_a in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o resist_v hereof_o min._n 1._o if_o any_o make_v doubt_n of_o that_o let_v they_o fix_v the_o time_n or_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n light_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n determin_n the_o time_n with_o such_o open_a face_n and_o evidence_n of_o light_n that_o whoso_o run_v may_n read_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n ps_n 96._o 13._o &_o 98._o 9_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v among_o the_o nation_n ps_n 22._o 27_o 28._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zec._n 14._o 19_o rev._n 11._o 15._o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n isa_n 66._o 18_o 22_o 23._o which_o will_v be_v the_o new_a world_n and_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o old_a be_v dissolve_v and_o renew_v 2_o pet._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v over_o v._o 7._o rev._n 20._o 11._o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 21._o 1_o 5_o 24._o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o great_a transgressor_n be_v suffer_v their_o eternal_a punishment_n isa_n 66._o 23_o 24._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 10._o 6._o 7._o with_o ch_z 11._o 15._o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n that_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o fruit_n for_o those_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 22._o 2._o all_o which_o do_v clear_o show_v we_o the_o time_n for_o further_a reason_n see_v confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 7._o christ_n some_o make_v the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v and_o limit_v it_o there_o rev._n 20._o min._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o eternal_a estate_n life_n kingdom_n glory_n and_o world_n to_o come_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n world_n life_n or_o glory_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o those_o scripture_n ground_n now_o mention_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v it_o beyond_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o manifold_a to_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o shall_v arrive_v thereto_o in_o and_o after_o the_o judgement_n by_o repentance_n purge_v and_o pardon_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o penal_a punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2._o some_o say_v that_o this_o notion_n overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n min._n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v especial_o intend_v against_o such_o as_o sin_v immediate_o against_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o they_o have_v have_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o light_n so_o will_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a judgement_n mat._n 11._o 20_o 24._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o to_o suppose_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n threaten_v and_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a rejecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v thereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a everlasting_a and_o for_o ever_o i_o have_v full_o speak_v to_o both_o in_o my_o additional_a word_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 51._o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cove_n ch_n 7._o pag._n 62_o 63._o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o limit_v to_o time_n in_o scripture_n sense_n that_o it_o usual_o intend_v a_o long_a time_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a and_o may_v be_v manifest_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o mention_v a_o few_o in_o tâ—â—_n present_a case_n viz._n threat_v of_o temporary_a judgement_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o perpetual_a yet_o a_o time_n promise_v of_o a_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n as_o deut._n
28._o 29_o 46._o yet_o ch_n 32._o 36._o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o people_n of_o a_o end_n which_o indeed_o include_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o judge_v they_o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 30._o and_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n jer._n 17._o 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o viz._n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v perpetual_a desolation_n jer._n 25._o 9_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v promise_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o &_o 29_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n psal_n 74._o 2_o 3._o remember_v thy_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n to_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n viz_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n i_o may_v instance_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n everlasting_a gen._n 17._o 8_o &_o 48._o 4._o covenant_n everlasting_a gen._n 17._o 7_o 13._o priesthood_n everlasting_a exod._n 40._o 15._o num._n 25._o 13._o deut._n 18._o 5._o so_o likewise_o temporary_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o leu._n 16._o 34._o num._n 10._o 8._o &_o 18._o 8._o and_o not_o only_a time_n to_o come_v be_v frequent_o call_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a when_o it_o intend_v but_o a_o time_n but_o the_o time_n past_a and_o of_o old_a since_o the_o creation_n be_v likewise_o in_o scripture_n call_v eternity_n and_o from_o everlasting_a see_v some_o margin_n bibles_n as_o jos_n 24._o 2._o your_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n hebrew_n meolam_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 1_o sam_n 27._o 8._o those_o of_o old_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n heb._n those_o from_o eternity_n the_o same_o as_o mich_n 5._o 2._o isa_n 63._o 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n heb._n day_n of_o eternity_n jer_n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o a_o ancient_a nation_n heb._n a_o nation_n from_o eternity_n ezek._n 36._o 2._o the_o enemy_n say_v against_o you_o ah_o even_o the_o ancient_a high_a place_n be_v we_o in_o possession_n heb._n high_a place_n of_o eternity_n mal._n 3._o 4._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a heb._n day_n of_o eternity_n rom._n 16._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a translate_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o proper_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o common_a receive_v sense_n but_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o some_o long_o and_o in_o some_o lesser_a time_n be_v intend_v which_o tend_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o time_n to_o come_v under_o the_o same_o expression_n yet_o limit_v to_o time_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o such_o a_o understanding_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o and_o likewise_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o tit._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v proper_o eternal_a agree_v with_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o or_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o scripture_n sense_n eternal_a for_o 1._o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v account_v eternal_a as_o have_v be_v full_o manifest_v 2._o one_o sentence_n may_v determine_v all_o to_o their_o eternal_a estate_n with_o the_o various_a measure_n and_o time_n of_o penal_a punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o various_a fact_n of_o man_n according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o rev._n 22._o 12._o which_o as_o its_o most_o righteous_a and_o godlike_a and_o that_o which_o he_o require_v among_o man_n and_o likewise_o most_o rational_a so_o it_o be_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o without_o which_o all_o those_o great_a promise_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v be_v effect_v 3._o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o loss_n will_v be_v eternal_a to_o all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n with_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o this_o render_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v real_o eternal_a and_o in_o no_o case_n intrenche_n on_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n 4._o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a lord_n king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n and_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o this_o sense_n magistrate_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v judge_n so_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a 1_o sam._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a visible_a judge_n of_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n who_o will_v rule_v and_o judge_n by_o such_o law_n as_o himself_o shall_v then_o give_v else_o what_o mean_v 1_o chro._n 16._o 33_o ps_n 96._o 10_o 13._o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v he_o shall_v judge_n the_o people_n righteous_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 98._o 4_o 9_o &_o 67._o 4._o for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n isa_n 2._o 4â—_n psal_n 86._o 9_o &_o 102._o 22._o to_o which_o agree_v act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o rev._n 11._o 15._o he_o will_v reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n eternal_o in_o its_o renew_a estate_n according_a to_o those_o many_o promise_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o can_v be_v move_v 1_o chro._n 16._o 30._o psal_n 93._o 1._o &_o 96._o 10._o 5._o it_o concern_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o judgement_n as_o may_v comport_v and_o agree_v with_o all_o those_o promise_n to_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n lest_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_n both_o concern_v the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o which_o stand_v clear_a and_o in_o unity_n in_o scripture_n record_n have_v we_o but_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o 6._o and_o so_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o my_o â—otions_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o scriptural_a righteous_a rational_a and_o true_a discovery_n thereof_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n unite_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o god_n as_o open_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n agree_v and_o in_o which_o his_o wonderful_a design_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v issue_v phi._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 13._o &_o 10._o 7._o with_o 11._o 15._o christ_n if_o so_o that_o which_o man_n say_v they_o fear_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v take_v off_o people_n from_o fear_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v suppose_v a_o end_n of_o the_o penal_a part_n will_v grow_v careless_a or_o fearless_a min._n 1._o be_v there_o any_o ground_n so_o to_o suppose_v as_o right_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o must_v not_o truth_n be_v declare_v for_o fear_v man_n will_v abuse_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n do_v the_o apostle_n refrain_v to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-grace_n to_o man_n for_o fear_v they_o will_v abuse_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20_o 21._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o doctrine_n now_o discourse_v on_o be_v but_o a_o more_o remote_a strain_n of_o the_o same_o gospel-grace_n to_o the_o world_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o which_o god_n have_v fill_v his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o believe_v it_o without_o fear_v the_o event_n thereof_o and_o must_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o
publish_v it_o 2._o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o under_o this_o complaint_n and_o fear_n have_v indeed_o lest_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o be_v surmise_v their_o own_o declare_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v real_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v people_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n viz._n that_o god_n reprobate_v the_o world_n in_o general_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o neither_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o fear_v of_o hell_n can_v alter_v it_o which_o true_o teach_v people_n to_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o have_v do_v if_o all_o be_v the_o decree_v act_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n or_o 2._o if_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v decree_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v by_o fear_n thereof_o and_o the_o most_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n may_v prevent_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n and_o so_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o they_o thereby_o render_v the_o better_a neighbour_n among_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n their_o principle_n of_o god_n decree_v of_o all_o act_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v kills_z and_o end_v this_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a neither_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v possible_o prevent_v one_o sin_n either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o such_o may_v learn_v shame_n so_o much_o to_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o when_o their_o own_o notion_n tend_v to_o end_v both_o sin_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o render_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n to_o be_v most_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o judgement_n 3._o right_o understand_v be_v not_o man_n perverse_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o occasion_v any_o negligence_n or_o fearlesness_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o warn_v and_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o concern_n to_o look_v about_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o help_v for_o wilful_a transgressor_n so_o persi_v to_o the_o end_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o most_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o such_o and_o if_o any_o gâ—ow_v careless_a and_o wilful_a their_o damnation_n will_v become_v thereby_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v afford_v unto_o any_o here_o it_o be_v reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o great_a will_v their_o damnation_n be_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luk._n 12._o 47._o mat._n 11._o 20_o to_o 24._o christ_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o this_o general_a grace_n be_v only_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o neâ—eâ—â—â—â—rd_n of_o christ_n nay_o no_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n partaâ—e_v thereof_o min._n 1._o as_o before_o i_o say_v no_o wilful_a transgressor_n may_v expect_v any_o share_n therein_o prov_n 1._o 23_o 10_o 31._o yet_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v as_o have_v need_n thereof_o so_o have_v share_v therein_o or_o else_o woe_n wo_n wo_n will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o gospel-professor_n at_o that_o day_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o gospel-professor_n among_o all_o sort_n that_o may_v have_v high_a confidence_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n and_o yet_o may_v meet_v with_o great_a judgement_n at_o that_o day_n that_o may_v in_o timeâ—_n partake_v of_o deliverance_n that_o must_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n here_o be_v both_o the_o judgement_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o loss_n without_o doubt_n will_v be_v eternal_a yet_o the_o person_n save_v when_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o judgement_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o and_o objection_n against_o this_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o scripture_n as_o 1._o thaâ—_n it_o intend_v minister_n build_v of_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o not_o member_n or_o gospel_n professor_n 1._o i_o easy_o grant_v it_o yet_o if_o minister_n work_n must_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v not_o right_a and_o yet_o themselves_o save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n then_o certain_o the_o member_n build_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o loss_n and_o judgement_n with_o they_o if_o the_o blâ—nd_n lead_v the_o blind_a both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 2._o the_o minister_n first_o and_o principal_o intend_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v more_o than_o probable_a ground_n to_o conclude_v be_v those_o bad_a one_o of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o complain_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o call_v they_o false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n the_o devil_n minister_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a vers_fw-la 4._o that_o they_o keep_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v they_o preach_v not_o another_o jesus_n nor_o another_o spirit_n nor_o another_o gospel_n but_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o to_o bad_a end_n yet_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n 2._o obj._n that_o it_o intend_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o some_o other_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o this_o world_n to_o brun_v up_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n bofore_o the_o dâ—y_n of_o judgement_n come_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2_o 31._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o probable_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o rom._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n heb._n 10._o 25._o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n as_o frequent_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 4._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o &_o 4._o 8._o 3._o other_o say_v that_o if_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o intend_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o person_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o intend_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o thing_n viz._n of_o all_o thing_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o person_n must_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 2._o else_o all_o bad_a minister_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v build_v bad_a matter_n and_o make_v bad_a work_n must_v be_v save_v suffer_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o building_n without_o any_o personal_a or_o penal_a suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o who_o come_v under_o this_o consideration_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o if_o so_o this_o notion_n open_v the_o door_n wide_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o themselves_o will_v grant_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n by_o i_o assert_v which_o be_v likewise_o plain_a without_o any_o harsh_a interpretation_n or_o wrest_v and_o wiâ—h_v this_o rev._n 2._o 11._o seem_v full_o to_o agree_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o import_v not_o only_o a_o security_n to_o overcomer_n but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n that_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_o swallow_v
can_v be_v no_o worse_o among_o the_o heathen_a yet_o use_v will_n in_o time_n be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o and_o return_v â—â—â—n_o when_o he_o return_v his_o sin_v people_n judah_n and_o isâ—â—â—l_n ezek._n 16._o 53_o 61._o &_o zeph._n 3._o 8._o where_o be_v declare_v â—â—_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o that_o â—â—_o finish_v verse_n 9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o â—â—_o language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o same_o judged_n people_n shall_v afterward_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v not_o my_o people_n but_o the_o people_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o import_n psal_n 102._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o 22._o 27._o &_o 86._o 9_o and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o luk._n 12._o 48._o the_o servant_n that_o miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v beat_v little_a so_o the_o word_n be_v though_o much_o in_o itself_o yet_o little_a compare_v with_o wilful_a transgressor_n and_o little_a full_o import_v a_o end_n of_o beat_v and_o eternal_a beat_n and_o stripe_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a or_o few_o stripe_n so_o that_o a_o end_n of_o or_o redemption_n from_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n though_o not_o of_o loss_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o time_n to_o be_v effect_v be_v most_o apparent_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traditional_a reception_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n by_o some_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a not_o only_o from_o psal_n 64._o 8_o 9_o 10_o verse_n 8._o be_v the_o eternal_o condemn_v one_o verse_n 9_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n verse_n 10._o be_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o isaiah_n 66._o be_v first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o glory_n with_o christ_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o gather_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o all_o flesh_n to_o worship_n verse_n 18_o 23._o 3._o the_o eternal_o condemn_v one_o verse_n 24._o but_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v but_o half_a open_a we_o may_v read_v as_o much_o in_o mat._n 25._o 32_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v necessary_o understand_v three_o state_n two_o mention_v and_o a_o three_o not_o mention_v but_o imply_v 1._o all_o infant_n so_o die_a be_v not_o there_o mention_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sentence_n either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n viz._n on_o the_o same_o â—â—ounds_n for_o feed_v or_o not_o feed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n and_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v capable_a to_o â—ew_a mercy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n so_o be_v they_o â—ot_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sentence_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o gospel-professor_n but_o indeed_o that_o world_n may_v not_o only_o admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a state_n but_o of_o three_o thousand_o â—a_o infinite_a as_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o scriâ—ure_n that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o â—s_a work_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o rev._n 22._o 12._o christ_n some_o cry_n out_o against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o grieâ—â—â—_n heresy_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n min._n to_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a though_o i_o can_v say_v much_o 1._o for_o truth_n to_o be_v account_v heresy_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a thing_n 2._o after_o the_o â—â—y_v they_o call_v heresy_n so_o believe_v i_o and_o worship_n god_n 3._o i_o hearty_a desire_n they_o may_v repent_v of_o this_o in_o time_n it_o be_v â—â—oful_a sin_n to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a 4._o to_o â—nder_v it_o heresy_n and_o scandalous_a be_v to_o render_v the_o whole_a â—ord_n and_o design_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o â—_o heresy_n and_o scandalous_a relative_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o true_a declaraâ—on_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o proâ—d_v before_o 5._o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v heresy_n â—hich_v it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o query_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o â—ould_v possible_o be_v any_o more_o than_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n â—â—_o respect_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n hold_v by_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v before_o unvail_v 6._o and_o as_o for_o â—â—s_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v 1._o if_o to_o asâ—â—t_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o â—â—rks_n penal_a punishment_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o time_n suitable_a to_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v none_o without_o a_o cause_n nor_o more_o than_o be_v deserve_v if_o this_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n scandalous_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n than_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o guilty_a of_o this_o scandal_n and_o shall_v i_o hope_v till_o i_o die_v i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a viz._n good_a thing_n offend_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v ill_a mind_n christ_n some_o say_v suppose_v all_o you_o say_v about_o these_o matter_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o question_v what_o advantage_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o publish_v thereof_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o min._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o nor_o advantage_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o restitution_n and_o world_n to_o come_v certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fill_v his_o word_n with_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o as_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o speak_v thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o his_o praise_n thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o full_o and_o frequent_o declare_v than_o the_o restitution_n and_o world_n to_o come_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n abound_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o act._n 3._o 21._o and_o what_o may_v we_o conceive_v from_o hence_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concern_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v then_o certain_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o publish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v no_o oâ—ence_n unto_o any_o but_o rather_o their_o joy_n and_o though_o christ_n sometime_o say_v joh._n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o which_o be_v by_o some_o urge_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n much_o differ_v afterward_o christ_n do_v not_o forbear_v the_o publish_n of_o that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o bear_v before_o he_o suffer_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbear_v the_o publish_n of_o further_a truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o with_o ch_z 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v become_v or_o esteem_v a_o enemy_n because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o and_o indeed_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o any_o profess_a christian_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o crown_v part_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o if_o man_n will_v now_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v no_o help_n for_o it_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o none_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o yet_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o have_v presume_v beyond_o
not_o only_a glory_n but_o a_o glorious_a place_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o incredulous_a herein_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o this_o city_n the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n eternal_o in_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o or_o very_o near_o unto_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal_n 48._o 1_o 2._o &_o 97._o 1._o the_o same_o as_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o which_o will_v be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n gospel-grace_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n rev._n 10._o 7._o with_o chap._n 11._o 15._o we_o find_v not_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o city_n mention_v till_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2._o christ_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o mention_v chap._n 29._o that_o god_n and_o magog_n do_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n between_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o city_n be_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n min._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o proper_o read_v holy_a they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n and_o indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n i._n e._n they_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v and_o be_v all_o the_o saiuts_n interest_v therein_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 11._o 10_o &_o 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n though_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_a believer_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v come_v to_o it_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o camp_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v with_o christ_n dwell_v therein_o when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v without_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o city_n or_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n call_v upon_o they_o rev._n 3._o 12._o christ_n i_o shall_v inquire_v no_o far_o about_o these_o matter_n but_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o some_o instruction_n for_o my_o further_a learning_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n some_o the_o whole_a min._n 1._o you_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a mistake_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therem_fw-la the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n all_o truth_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o worth_n and_o all_o plain_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o almost_o lose_v out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n thereof_o as_o be_v by_o some_o observe_v do_v general_o own_o another_o be_v after_o death_n than_o in_o this_o world_n in_o another_o world_n but_o â—â—â—ows_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o fancy_n â—â—â—_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o whether_o this_o expectation_n â—â—_o they_o be_v from_o some_o divine_a instinct_n in_o nature_n or_o from_o â—adition_n or_o both_o i_o shall_v not_o undertalâ—e_v to_o determine_v â—â—t_v a_o wonderful_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o â—_o open_a a_o revelation_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o â—_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n undertake_n and_o the_o most_o gloriâ—â—â—_n part_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o person_n in_o high_a proâ—esion_n shall_v be_v almost_o as_o ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a â—aysteries_n as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n of_o â—â—â—s_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o concern_n to_o come_v right_a in_o these_o thing_n 2._o you_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o understand_v the_o mistaâ—en_a notion_n about_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o renâ—ers_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v beyond_o all_o mercy_n in_o â—he_n judgement_n to_o execute_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o come_v short_a of_o the_o special_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o all_o rule_n of_o justice_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o man_n which_o rule_v of_o justice_n be_v to_o allot_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o every_o transgression_n heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o only_o presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n die_v withâ—at_a mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o psal_n 19_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o stripe_n the_o utmost_a number_n for_o the_o great_a offence_n may_v not_o exceed_v forty_o few_o they_o may_v give_v not_o more_o deut._n 25._o 2_o 3._o to_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a christ_n relate_v luk._n 12._o 48._o and_o as_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n no_o stripe_n be_v appoint_v for_o such_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n leu._n 4._o 2._o 13._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o trespass_n shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o thus_o among_o tâ—â—_n jew_n and_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o no_o very_o act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v â—â—_o do_v where_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o without_o and_o aâ—_n ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o nation_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o â—_o the_o nation_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o as_o â—_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n satisfy_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v all_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o time_n to_o procure_v some_o favour_n blessing_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o world_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o judgement_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o proceed_n with_o man_n throughout_o all_o age_n 1._o with_o adam_n the_o first_o sinner_n against_o god_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o just_o execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v yet_o not_o without_o mercy_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o that_o he_o even_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n set_v both_o he_o and_o we_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o recovery_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o execute_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n 120_o year_n gen._n 6._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o further_o i_o think_v no_o man_n dare_v affirm_v that_o that_o judgement_n do_v include_v in_o it_o the_o second_o death_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n but_o how_o frequent_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n both_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o nation_n to_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n 1._o his_o own_o people_n isa_n 1._o 26._o &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 43._o 25._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n abound_v i_o need_v mention_n no_o more_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o nation_n isa_n 19_o 18_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 12._o 15._o &_o 48._o 47._o &_o â—39_n with_o many_o the_o like_a that_o i_o may_v mention_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v both_o to_o â—_o people_n and_o to_o other_o viz._n to_o be_v pacify_v in_o â—â—gment_n ezek._n 16._o 63._o &_o
what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n especial_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o express_a letter_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n god_n can_v and_o do_v love_n and_o distinguish_v therein_o or_o we_o be_v all_o deceive_v who_o have_v believe_v his_o word_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o but_o this_o principle_n say_v in_o effect_n john_n thou_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_v in_o god_n out_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v hate_v any_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n christ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v great_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n tend_v to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n to_o man_n do_v that_o likewise_o suffer_v violence_n under_o this_o abuse_n min._n it_o be_v a_o common_a avow_a principle_n in_o effect_n that_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o have_v decree_v another_o contrary_a thereunto_o which_o they_o call_v his_o reveal_v and_o his_o secret_a will_n the_o secret_a they_o call_v his_o absolute_a decree_v will_n which_o must_v be_v do_v he_o command_v man_n by_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o decree_v the_o contrary_a death_n of_o death_n say_v about_o the_o proffer_n of_o grace_n pag._n 190._o if_o by_o proffer_n they_o understand_v his_o command_n and_o promise_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v declaration_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n or_o intention_n i_o think_v always_o that_o god_n command_n and_o promise_n have_v reveal_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o his_o intention_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n so_o they_o think_v of_o all_o that_o be_v new_a to_o they_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n proffer_n be_v so_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o needs_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o neither_o his_o precept_n nor_o promise_n be_v his_o purpose_n or_o intention_n but_o only_o declare_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o his_o purpose_n or_o intention_n what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v they_o be_v not_o declarative_a of_o his_o will_n purpose_n or_o intention_n then_o we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o have_v the_o will_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o promise_n a_o secret_a will_n and_o intention_n may_v be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a and_o true_a doctrine_n farewell_o all_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n christ_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n wherein_o you_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n wrong_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o weighty_a concern_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o that_o whoever_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o or_o else_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v yet_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n nor_o intention_n i_o think_v our_o faith_n therein_o be_v end_v min._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o that_o god_n therein_o affirm_v of_o himself_o of_o which_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o do_v love_n but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 11._o and_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 37._o and_o very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o deut._n 9_o 20._o and_o angry_a with_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o and_o very_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n psal_n 79._o 5._o the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v god_n to_o repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o exod._n 32._o 12_o 13._o jer._n 18._o 7_o 10._o joel_n 2._o 14._o jona_n 3._o 9_o 10._o pity_v and_o bemoan_v his_o people_n hos_n 11._o 8._o and_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a â—ith_n they_o psal_n 81._o 13._o isa_n 48._o 18._o that_o god_n do_v â—â—ar_a and_o see_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o â—hrone_n with_o many_o other_o like_o say_n of_o which_o man_n say_v â—here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o word_n speak_v to_o our_o apprehension_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a our_o apprehension_n be_v delude_v thereby_o which_o we_o may_v not_o â—â—agine_v christ_n some_o say_v that_o if_o we_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n â—â—_o be_v in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o must_v then_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o subâ—â—ct_a to_o passion_n which_o be_v dangerous_a exod._n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v use_v god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o atter_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o min._n as_o for_o this_o say_n psal_n 78._o 65._o &_o isa_n 42._o â—â—_o explain_v it_o viz._n he_o be_v like_a to_o or_o as_o a_o man_n of_o â—â—ar_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o so_o may_v exod._n 15._o 3._o be_v â—â—ry_v proper_o read_v be_v be_v add_v read_v as_o instead_o â—f_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v read_v it_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o man_n of_o â—â—r_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n viz._n he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o man_n â—â—_o war_n verse_n 4._o pharoahs_n chariot_n and_o his_o host_n have_v â—â—_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o all_o those_o anthropical_a expression_n in_o scrixure_n with_o many_o more_o of_o like_a import_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o â—elieve_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_fw-ge â—â—_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n all_o which_o we_o may_v betâ—â—â—_n understand_v than_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o â—ight_n we_o not_o in_o all_o these_o anthropical_a and_o manlike_a exâ—essions_n better_o understand_v he_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v â—ot_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n to_o hate_v to_o be_v angry_a â—â—_o repent_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o pity_v and_o to_o bemoan_v for_o miscarriage_n to_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o to_o require_v â—nd_a desire_n that_o which_o may_v never_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v â—â—at_a heaven_n be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o all_o and_o no_o delusion_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o you_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v they_o and_o so_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o perfection_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o as_o godlike_a property_n essential_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o godlike_a way_n and_o not_o as_o create_v quality_n and_o passion_n as_o in_o man_n and_o though_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v as_o indeed_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n christ_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n thus_o deny_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o express_a divine_a and_o reveal_v declaration_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o danger_n thereof_o min._n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v ignorauce_n and_o pride_n not_o like_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o maintain_v some_o unscriptural_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o what_o be_v write_v suppose_v to_o get_v up_o into_o god_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o essential_a be_v and_o so_o deny_v he_o in_o his_o own_o revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o danger_n thereof_o
1._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o escape_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v and_o his_o throne_n and_o dwell_a place_n to_o be_v where_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v and_o will_v do_v which_o be_v his_o perfection_n in_o a_o godlike_a way_n to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o end_v the_o scripture_n revelation_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n relate_v to_o we_o render_v he_o to_o have_v two_o will_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o leave_v we_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o divine_a revelation_n â—â—ich_a be_v exceed_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o perniâ—â—rs_n unto_o man_n christ_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supâ—â—_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 28._o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n â—â—â—_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o take_v accord_v to_o the_o letter_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o â—â—â—ise_v justify_v the_o popish_a transubstantion_n min._n much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o â—â—ce_n only_o say_v this_o unto_o it_o viz._n that_o both_o christ_n and_o â—â—_o apostle_n paul_n full_o explain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o fiâ—â—ative_a speech_n 1._o that_o christ_n explain_v it_o luk._n 22._o â—â—_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o let_v they_o and_o we_o â—â—w_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o but_o â—â—_o ordinance_n institute_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o viz._n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o â—â—m_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o â—hrist_n explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o do_v in_o â—â—membrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o â—â—â—_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n â—â—_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v bread_n all_o even_o when_o they_o eat_v it_o and_o the_o cup_n viz._n the_o â—ine_z be_v wine_n still_o and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n â—â—ath_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_o explain_v in_o the_o divine_a record_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n a_o â—â—ure_n a_o show_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o irrational_a but_o unscriptural_a and_o so_o irreligious_a christ_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a inquire_v no_o further_o but_o deâ—re_v you_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o brief_o as_o you_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o present_a discourse_n min._n i_o shall_v but_o before_o i_o so_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o shall_v brief_o promise_v five_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o so_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o gospel-faith_n and_o practice_n isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o whoever_o deni_v this_o deni_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n be_v not_o god_n intention_n or_o purpose_n 2._o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o of_o thing_n fundamental_a viz._n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o deâ—â—_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o plain_a scope_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o man_n interpretation_n and_o addition_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o man_n interpretation_n and_o addition_n and_o not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o unsafe_a build_n and_o if_o we_o so_o build_v our_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o weak_a capacity_n 3._o that_o have_v we_o not_o have_v this_o divine_a revelation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n by_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o it_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o on_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o cleave_v to_o it_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v by_o interpretationâ—_n or_o addition_n of_o failable_a man_n especial_o in_o thing_n fundamental_a 5._o i_o add_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n or_o shall_v further_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n otherwise_o than_o by_o compare_v and_o unite_n the_o scripture_n in_o its_o own_o light_n language_n and_o reason_n so_o as_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o mean_a capacity_n be_v wilâ—â—g_a may_v easy_o understand_v and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o impose_v on_o none_o further_o than_o it_o be_v apprehend_v truth_n use_v worth_a take_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v result_v the_o whole_a â—_o brief_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o very_o â—â—ch_a mistake_v be_v comprehend_v most_o of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n unite_v in_o the_o plain_a â—â—ds_n sense_n and_z truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o golden_a â—â—in_n of_o which_o not_o one_o link_n may_v be_v break_v without_o â—â—ger_n to_o the_o whole_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o use_v the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o use_v that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a â—â—rious_a and_o eternal_a be_v most_o holy_a wise_a just_a good_a use_v gracious_a almighty_a omnipresent_v merciful_a and_o true_a use_v faithful_a in_o his_o say_n deut._n 33._o 7._o isa_n 40._o 28._o 1_o sam._n 1_o psal_n 139._o 7._o 2._o that_o this_o almighty_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n make_v all_o â—â—â—ngs_n by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o ephes_n 3._o 9_o â—â—_o 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a his_o own_o content_n gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o make_v man_n best_o of_o â—â—l_n viz._n in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26_o â—_o 28._o and_o so_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v any_o deâ—rdly_a to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—â—dness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o â—ord_n and_o so_o impossible_a for_o so_o wise_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n to_o make_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n design_o to_o so_o â—â—_o a_o end_n 3._o that_o man_n by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n seil_fw-fr from_o that_o good_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o 3._o 6_o and_o that_o death_n threaten_v and_o inflict_v be_v only_o the_o first_o death_n gen._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 21_o 2d_o and_o that_o this_o death_n come_v into_o and_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 18._o 4._o that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n immediate_o aftâ—r_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v set_v he_o upon_o promise_n of_o recovery_n and_o restitution_n out_o of_o this_o falâ—_n state_n by_o the_o â—â—â—d_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v brouâ—â—_n the_o head_n design_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o afterward_o frequent_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o gracâ—_n to_o mankind_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o 28._o 14._o psaâ—_n 72._o 11_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 45._o with_o act._n 3._o 21._o 5._o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o this_o promise_a seed_n and_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o thâ—_n seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n god_n true_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 1._o 1._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o as_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o forego_n promise_n thereof_o luk._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 6._o that_o this_o son_n and_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o â—_o world_n for_o this_o
cause_n joh._n 6_o 78._o and_o 12._o â—7_n do_v free_a in_o love_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o world_n a_o â—â—_o some_o forâ—all_v joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o deaâ—_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 2._o 24_o 32._o jâ—â—_n 10._o 17_o 18._o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act._n 1â—_n 3_o rom._n 6._o 9_o and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hâ—_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o man_n mar._n 16._o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o make_v head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o and_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 7._o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n by_o commission_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o whoover_n do_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o therein_o may_v be_v save_v and_o whoever_o do_v neglect_v or_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 24._o 47._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v to_o gospel-faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n work_n matth._n 7._o 21_o 24._o jam._n 2._o 20._o to_o 24._o and_o that_o whoso_o do_v thus_o believe_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 4._o to_o 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 29_o 24._o and_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 31._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v empower_v all_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n thereof_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o therein_o this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n light_n and_o who_o scope_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n draw_v a_o black_a cloud_n and_o line_n over_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n null_v and_o end_v thereof_o as_o all_o will_v easy_o understand_v and_o conclude_v be_v it_o tender_v to_o brute_n on_o the_o term_n it_o be_v to_o man_n and_o render_v the_o righteous_a god_n to_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o the_o judgement_n to_o sentence_v man_n for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v through_o weakness_n and_o debility_n though_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o operation_n to_o conversion_n while_o he_o do_v enough_o for_o all_o matth._n 25._o 14_o 15._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o believer_n after_o believe_v joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o 5._o 32._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n luk._n 11._o 13._o and_o likewise_o that_o believer_n while_o in_o this_o mortal_a sinful_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n be_v in_o danger_n through_o temptation_n to_o fail_v of_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o and_o 12._o 15._o and_o 4._o 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o tend_v much_o for_o their_o safety_n in_o keep_v up_o their_o watch_n and_o war_n luk._n 21._o 36._o rom._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o dangerous_a way_n to_o usher_v in_o carnal_a security_n presumption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n rom_n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o and_o that_o the_o certain_a way_n of_o security_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o glory_n promise_v be_v by_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 36._o and_o for_o our_o assistance_n in_o this_o way_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o diligent_o seek_v it_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 11._o luk._n 11._o 13._o 9_o that_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v and_o ascend_v shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24._o 30._o to_o raise_v and_o judge_n both_o the_o quiâ—k_n and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n joh._n 5._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a zeph._n 3._o 8._o matth._n 25._o 32._o râ—v_n 3._o 13._o just_a and_o righteous_a act._n 17._o 31._o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 22._o 12._o very_a great_a terrible_a and_o eternal_a jâ—el_v 2._o 3â—_n rev_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o heb._n 6._o 2._o yet_o mix_v with_o mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o act._n 3._o 19_o judas_n v._o 21._o 10._o that_o then_o and_o after_o this_o glorious_a appear_v resurrection_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v effect_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o bring_v in_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v ephes_n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o in_o and_z over_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o church_n dan._n 7._o 14._o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o 22._o 5._o under_o which_o kingdom_n and_o government_n the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n enjoy_v sonâ—e_z blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o acknowledge_v worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o ever_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v redeem_v to_o this_o new_a life_n and_o world_n gen._n 22._o 18_o psal_n 22._o 27._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v bring_v under_o curse_n and_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o man_n be_v restore_v and_o have_v their_o sharâ—_n suitable_a to_o their_o then_o capacity_n in_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n new_a world_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a issue_n design_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3_o 21._o and_o will_v be_v the_o â—â—â—shing_v thereof_o as_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 10._o 7._o with_o 11._o 15._o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o spurn_v against_o it_o lest_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o life_n thereof_o be_v promise_v markâ—6_n â—6_z 15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n without_o it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v glad_a or_o good_a tiding_n to_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n which_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o promise_v and_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o one_o overcome_v in_o the_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o this_o very_a glory_n the_o whole_a psalm_n do_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a conclude_v this_o discourse_n psal_n 72._o 18_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thâ—ngs_n and_o bless_a he_o his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_n amen_n the_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v present_v 1._o certain_a query_n of_o weighty_a concern_v relative_a to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 2._o the_o general_a and_o special_a or_o particular_a expression_n as_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o general_a and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o men._n query_n 1._o whether_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n reprobate_v any_o of_o mankind_n by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o which_o its_o express_o say_v that_o he_o make_v all_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n bring_v in_o and_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o condemnation_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o wise_a holy_a
just_a and_o good_a a_o god_n to_o make_v creature_n design_o for_o so_o bad_a a_o end_n and_o whether_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a manifest_a design_n of_o god_n therein_o quer._n 2._o whether_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n but_o a_o few_o only_o and_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o for_o a_o few_o only_a iâ—_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n reason_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o whether_o so_o to_o believe_v do_v not_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-faith_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 2._o &_o 15._o 3_o 4_o 11._o quer._n 3_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o general_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o alone_a foundation_n of_o the_o general_a commission_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n if_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o commission_n mar._n 16._o 15._o be_v general_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v then_o whether_o to_o understand_v the_o commission_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v large_a than_o the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n thereof_o viz._n the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o son_n sacrifice_n without_o which_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o commission_n tend_v not_o to_o null_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commission_n itself_o for_o gospel_n preach_v it_o out-running_a of_o and_o be_v large_a than_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v the_o lord_n inconsiderate_a in_o state_v so_o large_a a_o commission_n on_o so_o narrow_a a_o foundation_n it_o behoove_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o general_a love_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o ponder_v this_o quer._n 4._o whether_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n with_o its_o own_o help_n without_o a_o mighty_a miraculous_a and_o irresistible_a power_n which_o god_n do_v not_o effect_n and_o yet_o will_v damn_v people_n eternal_o for_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a reason_n light_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n place_v in_o man_n by_o god_n then_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n quer._n 5._o whether_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o term_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o gospel_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n than_o what_o be_v the_o express_v term_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o null_n and_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o and_o best_o render_v it_o uncertain_a if_o we_o suppose_v any_o other_o secret_a term_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_v or_o a_o secret_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o revealed_z will._n quer._n 6._o whether_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o as_o crucify_a raise_a and_o ascend_v to_o be_v the_o alone_a foundation_n of_o gospel-faith_n head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n without_o man_n invention_n or_o addition_n and_o whether_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o deep_o dangerous_a quer._n 7._o whether_o to_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o love_n or_o a_o natural_a propensity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a from_o his_o goodness_n or_o any_o other_o property_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o precept_n or_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o declare_v our_o duty_n not_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_n and_o reverend_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o real_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n if_o his_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o his_o intention_n quer._n 8._o whether_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o send_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v eternal_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v the_o restitution_n world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a undertake_n for_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o this_o faith_n be_v right_a or_o vain_a quer._n 9_o whether_o those_o who_o grant_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o limit_v the_o restitution_n world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o much_o mistake_v and_o whether_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a dan._n 7._o 14_o 27._o mar._n 10._o 30._o and_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o to_o confine_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n life_n and_o glory_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o other_o world_n life_n and_o glory_n promise_v beyond_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quer._n 10._o whether_o those_o who_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n after_o the_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n eternal_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n i_o say_v whether_o they_o have_v consider_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a and_o restore_v world_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n only_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n or_o of_o nothing_o and_o whether_o it_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o prudent_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o traditional_a faith_n of_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n have_v not_o lead_v we_o beside_o and_o so_o in_o our_o faith_n lose_v the_o true_a inheritance_n and_o heirship_v promise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quer._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o faith_n that_o own_v christ_n in_o name_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v or_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o to_o any_o faith_n that_o own_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o world_n call_v christian_n be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o any_o if_o not_o but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thereof_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n then_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o great_o concern_v all_o without_o delay_n to_o endeavour_v to_o come_v right_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n quer._n 12._o whether_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o faith_n though_o attend_v with_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o as_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a as_o good_a principle_n of_o faith_n attend_v with_o a_o bad_a life_n rom._n 10._o 2._o phi._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o quer._n 13._o whether_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n before_o mention_v viz._n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o eternal_a decree_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o real_o tend_v to_o render_v god_n to_o be_v most_o cruel_a most_o unholy_a most_o unrighteous_a and_o most_o false_a etc._n etc._n in_o decree_v and_o so_o in_o be_v the_o first_o and_o foundation_n cause_n of_o all_o the_o cruelty_n unholiness_n unrigheousness_n falseness_n and_o wickedness_n either_o in_o devil_n or_o man_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n that_o the_o
first_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a be_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o a_o bad_a life_n have_v a_o worse_a heart_n because_o both_o word_n and_o work_n flow_v from_o and_o show_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n mar._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o then_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o deep_o concern_v man_n principal_o concern_v in_o these_o notion_n speedy_o to_o relinquish_v they_o quer._n 14._o and_o though_o probable_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o thing_n may_v deny_v some_o of_o the_o bad_a thing_n so_o essential_o include_v therein_o yet_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o very_o great_o concern_v they_o now_o to_o consider_v and_o deep_o to_o ponder_v that_o if_o to_o deny_v one_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o do_v by_o consequence_n end_v all_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o though_o very_o probable_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o nor_o understand_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n couch_v in_o their_o opinion_n till_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o therein_o then_o whether_o to_o deny_v or_o at_o best_o corrupt_o to_o hold_v almost_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_o dangerous_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v herein_o and_o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o all_o to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o in_o time_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v right_a therein_o see_v no_o man_n can_v right_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n from_o gospel_n ground_n who_o faith_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n thereof_o and_o although_o i_o take_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o deep_o heretical_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o heretic_n on_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o nor_o dare_v i_o have_v so_o foul_a a_o mouth_n let_v themselves_o look_v to_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o heretic_n on_o i_o than_o i_o on_o they_o though_o i_o desire_v neither_o because_o i_o real_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o end_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n from_o christ_n i_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n stigmatise_v with_o that_o foul_a name_n but_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o black_a name_n and_o let_v they_o use_v it_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o apostate_n at_o rome_n who_o stigmatize_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o his_o church_n believe_v and_o well_o be_v it_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v come_v quite_o away_o do_v not_o walk_v too_o much_o in_o the_o same_o step_n quer._n 15._o whether_o we_o have_v not_o cause_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o those_o manifold_a and_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v not_o very_o much_o from_o traditional_a reception_n from_o forefather_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o great_a and_o plain_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n but_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v effect_v at_o his_o next_o come_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o first_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n thereunto_o nor_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o former_a receive_a notion_n though_o true_a in_o itself_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o not_o suffer_v though_o christ_n instruct_v they_o therein_o at_o least_o three_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o reception_n of_o one_o truth_n may_v through_o corruption_n blind_a person_n in_o another_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o common_a whether_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o we_o for_o ever_o miss_v of_o truth_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o maintain_v our_o traditional_a reception_n the_o device_n of_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o endanger_v to_o lose_v ourselves_o eternal_o quer._n 16._o final_o whether_o those_o scripture_n that_o exhort_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o believer_n will_v not_o all_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o world_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n explain_v it_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n i._n e._n reveal_v from_o heaven_n v._o 13._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o which_o full_o agree_v with_o rev._n 21._o 2._o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o general_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o men._n 1._o of_o the_o general_n 1._o of_o the_o general_n love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n luk._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 2._o 11._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o 2._o the_o general_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o and_o 6._o 51._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o general_a reconciliation_n and_o peace_n effect_v by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 20._o 4._o the_o general_a justification_n unto_o life_n thereby_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n rom._n 5._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o 5._o the_o general_a judgement_n at_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 5._o 28._o act._n 17._o 31._o rev._n 3._o 10._o chro._n 20._o 12._o matth._n 25._o 32._o 6._o the_o general_a restitution_n and_o unite_n in_o and_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o general_n salvation_n that_o shall_v follow_v act._n 3._o 21._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 22._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o 7._o the_o general_a commission_n for_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n ground_v on_o the_o general_n love_n and_o general_n sacrifice_n mark_v 16._o 15._o luke_n 24._o 47._o 8._o the_o general_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o 72._o 11._o and_o 86._o 9_o isa_n 66._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 13._o and_o 21._o 24._o 2_o of_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o men._n 1._o that_o god_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o particular_a and_o certain_a reward_n of_o his_o undertake_n before_o his_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o 2._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n for_o the_o church_n joh._n 10._o 15._o act._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 3._o a_o special_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 4._o a_o special_a reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 21._o 5._o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 1._o 12._o 6._o special_a preservation_n to_o the_o glory_n promise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o gospel-faith_n and_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o judas_n v._o 21._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o 7._o special_a salvation_n and_o distinct_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o mark_v 10._o 30._o coloss_n 3._o 4._o rev._n 14._o 4._o thus_o have_v i_o mention_v some_o of_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o general_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o prudent_a may_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o these_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o both_o case_n and_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o both_o rational_o and_o religious_o conclude_v that_o it_o declare_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 1._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o then_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o inâ—rpose_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o device_n in_o these_o â—eat_n matter_n so_o as_o either_o to_o null_n and_o make_v â—oid_v the_o general_n grace_n by_o the_o special_a or_o to_o â—â—trench_v upon_o the_o special_a grace_n by_o the_o general_n know_v that_o we_o may_v so_o own_o one_o truth_n â—s_v to_o out_o and_o end_v another_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o â—et_o do_v as_o before_o i_o show_v and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o honourable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o whereâ—n_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wisdom_n child_n to_o let_v these_o and_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n own_o expression_n so_o justify_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o wisdom_n child_n luke_n 7._o 25._o and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a may_v not_o be_v deem_v presumption_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v wisdom_n word_n according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o best_o how_o to_o utter_v his_o own_o mind_n but_o needs_o our_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o as_o we_o please_v make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o do_v not_o and_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v of_o fall_v under_o that_o judgement_n threaten_v for_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o and_o that_o sin_n anâ—_n judgement_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselve_n to_o be_v wise_a they_o becâ—me_v fool_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ouâ—_n great_a care_n to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o live_v suitable_a thereunto_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la â—hese_fw-mi book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o thomas_n fabian_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n the_o work_n of_o josephus_n with_o cut_n folio_n the_o packet_n of_o letter_n quarto_fw-la the_o gentleman_n recreation_n with_o cut_n octavo_fw-la drummond_n history_n of_o scotland_n contain_v the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o james_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o third_z the_o four_o the_o five_o with_o several_a memorial_n of_o state_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n the_o six_o and_z charles_n the_o first_o with_o their_o effigy_n oâ—tavo_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n octavo_fw-la vincent_n discourse_n of_o christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n octavo_fw-la flavell_n navigation_n spiritualise_v octavo_fw-la esop_n fable_n in_o english_a twelve_o the_o downfall_n of_o several_a great_a man_n or_o popish_a plotting_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o form_n age_n be_v a_o seasonable_a warn_v foâ—_n the_o time_n twelve_o robinson_n learning-foundation_n teach_v to_o spell_n and_o to_o read_v english_a twelve_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o â—â—_o elder_n and_o deacon_n in_o a_o baptise_a congregation_n in_o london_n by._n n._n c._n
when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o pacify_v towards_o they_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o gather_v they_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o angry_a with_o they_o nor_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o isa_n 12._o 1._o ezek._n 39_o 29._o but_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o zec._n 8._o 3._o and_o reign_n over_o they_o for_o ever_o mic._n 4._o 7._o ezek._n 37._o 24._o 25._o 5._o and_o all_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 31._o &_o 3._o 16._o ezek._n 16._o 61._o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o will_v send_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n zec._n 9_o 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v salvation_n come_v to_o israel_n from_o god_n out_o of_o siâ—n_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v make_v and_o establish_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 31._o 7_o 8._o christ_n what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n seem_v very_o plain_a from_o scripture_n but_o be_v you_o not_o singular_a and_o alone_a herein_o min._n if_o i_o be_v as_o to_o the_o present_a apprehension_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o material_a while_o i_o have_v all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n even_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a divine_a revelation_n and_o record_n for_o it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o many_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n one_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v viz._n mr._n jucreas_n mather_n teacher_n to_o a_o church_n in_o boston_n in_o new-england_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o israel_n redemption_n from_o rom._n 11._o 26._o say_v pag._n 5._o some_o think_v that_o by_o all_o israel_n be_v mean_v some_o few_o of_o all_o israel_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o israel_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o particular_a restrain_a interpretation_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v such_o harsh_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o say_v all_o when_o not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o only_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o renmant_n vers_fw-la 5._o pag._n 6._o other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o which_o say_v he_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a israel_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v by_o generation_n the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v israel_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 4._o 23._o now_o of_o this_o israel_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v rom._n 11._o 14._o nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o declare_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 25._o if_o only_o he_o have_v say_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v save_v doubtless_o the_o roman_n know_v that_o before_o whereas_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v a_o mystery_n they_o little_o think_v of_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n too_o little_a thought_n of_o or_o believe_v still_o pag._n 7._o other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n sic_fw-la thomas_n cajetanus_n dominicus_n asoto_n that_o every_o person_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n which_o he_o likewise_o think_v be_v a_o mistake_n pag._n 9_o other_o think_v that_o by_o all_o israel_n be_v intend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n as_o mr._n strong_a in_o his_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 11._o 26._o and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n all_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v many_o mat._n 3._o 5._o all_o note_v a_o multitudinous_a number_n and_o so_o be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v isa_n 66._o 23._o joel_n 2._o 28._o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i._n e._n very_o many_o israelite_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o all_o here_o note_v not_o only_o many_o but_o most_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o majority_n but_o a_o very_a full_a and_o large_a generality_n pag._n 10._o their_o rejection_n be_v not_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o few_o only_a but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o shall_v their_o salvation_n be_v pag._n 12._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o say_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o word_n may_v well_o have_v reference_n unto_o a_o speech_n that_o the_o hebrew_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o that_o every_o israelite_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o everlasting_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v here_o intend_a mar._n 10._o 30._o thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n with_o many_o more_o like_a say_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v mention_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v a_o harmony_n with_o the_o truth_n by_o i_o assert_v christ_n the_o matter_n seem_v very_o plain_a only_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v isa_n 10._o 22._o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o ch_n 6._o 13._o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o and_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o few_o and_o â—â—t_n to_o be_v so_o general_a as_o you_o speak_v of_o min._n this_o doubt_n or_o objection_n i_o think_v be_v clear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cox_n ch_n 7._o p._n 56_o 57_o that_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o the_o first_o and_o special_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o election_n a_o remnant_n only_o obtain_v 2_o i_o think_v mr._n mather_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o israel_n intend_v the_o natural_a israel_n and_o not_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o remnant_n vers_fw-la 5._o so_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o remnant_n as_o it_o be_v differ_v and_o both_o positive_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v differ_v salvation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o special_a salvation_n by_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n so_o a_o remnant_n only_o obtain_v it_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o remnant_n they_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 9_o 29._o viz._n to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o judgement_n as_o sodom_n and_o of_o no_o other_o salvation_n than_o what_o be_v promise_v they_o with_o sodom_n at_o that_o day_n ezek._n 16._o 53._o 61._o which_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o low_a and_o lesser_a salvation_n than_o the_o remnant_n shall_v obtain_v and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o judgement_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 39_o 26._o &_o 16._o 58._o and_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ancient_a love_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o their_o father_n rom._n 11._o 28._o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n zec._n 9_o 11_o 12._o which_o intend_v not_o the_o remnant_n but_o the_o captivate_v prisoner_n throughout_o their_o generation_n christ_n i_o be_o now_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o general_a salvation_n of_o israel_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o declare_v you_o ground_n likewise_o for_o the_o general_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n as_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v min._n this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o additional_a word_n and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cox_n ch_n 7._o and_o in_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o account_v strong_a almost_o by_o all_o though_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o general_a salvation_n of_o israel_n
and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o clear_o and_o full_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o special_a salvation_n of_o believer_n viz._n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d general_n as_o israel_n i_o say_v not_o all_o but_o the_o majority_n a_o very_a full_a and_o large_a generality_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v past_o the_o judgement_n and_o bear_v their_o punishment_n shall_v as_o israel_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v redeem_a to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o world_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o salvation_n shall_v not_o only_o wonderful_o come_v short_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n but_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o man_n in_o the_o restitution_n design_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o eternal_a distinction_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o various_a and_o respective_a distinction_n and_o degree_n yet_o the_o world_n shall_v enjoy_v some_o favour_n blessing_n and_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o be_v effect_v which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 9_o 10._o my_o further_a ground_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n always_o retain_v his_o propriety_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n tho_o more_o remote_a he_o â—ever_v elect_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o though_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n have_v the_o preeminency_n above_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o fruit_n among_o the_o nation_n amos_n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n isa_n 60._o 14._o but_o in_o this_o choice_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o real_a propriety_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o he_o be_v and_o still_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o make_v and_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o ps_n 145._o 9_o 15_o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 2._o because_o the_o woman_n seed_n according_a to_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15_o have_v undertake_v and_o will_v effect_v the_o break_n of_o the_o head_n design_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o recover_v all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 5._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o generality_n shall_v in_o time_n reap_v some_o advantage_n thereby_o ps_n 96._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 98._o 4._o to_o 9_o rev._n 5._o 13._o 3._o and_o especial_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o undertake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v as_o manifold_a promise_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o blessedness_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o some_o believer_n but_o a_o return_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o day_n as_o full_o as_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v chief_a jer_n 12._o 14_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o my_o evil_a neighbour_n that_o touch_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o inherit_v behold_v i_o will_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o i_o have_v pluck_v they_o out_o i_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o every_o man_n to_o his_o heritage_n and_o every_o man_n to_o his_o land_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n what_o be_v intend_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n see_v isa_n 19_o 18._o &_o 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o suitable_a to_o this_o promise_n be_v zec._n 9_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hadrach_n and_o damasciâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o rest_n thereof_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a restitution_n and_o reformation_n indeed_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o restore_a estate_n according_a to_o ch_z 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o i_o have_v frequent_o elsewhere_o show_v especial_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cox_n the_o manifold_a promise_n to_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o day_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o joy_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o good_a by_o and_o from_o him_z psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2._o &_o 22._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 86_o 9_o and_o promise_n to_o particular_a nation_n which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o as_o to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n isa_n 19_o 17_o to_o 25._o &_o jer._n 48._o 47._o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o moab_n yet_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o ammon_n ch_n 49._o 6._o and_o of_o elam_n vers_fw-la 39_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o elam_n say_v the_o lord_n compare_v with_o ezek._n 32._o 24_o 25._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 53_o 61._o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sodom_n return_v at_o that_o day_n as_o full_a and_o firm_a as_o to_o judah_n and_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o the_o nation_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o those_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isa_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o mic._n 4._o 1._o the_o last_o and_o latter_a day_n in_o scripture_n sense_n frequent_o relate_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o new_a world_n to_o come_v jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 4._o because_o the_o new_a testament_n full_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o a_o explanation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n thereof_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o the_o unite_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o then_o visible_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v phi._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 13._o isa_n 5._o 45._o of_o this_o general_a salvation_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o he_o save_v not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o &_o 13._o 47._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v his_o salvation_n luk._n 3._o 6._o and_o judas_n v._n 3._o call_v it_o the_o common_a public_a or_o general_a salvation_n i_o know_v that_o there_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o which_o faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o salvation_n call_v common_a as_o the_o faith_n be_v i._n e._n common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o this_o common_a and_o universal_a salvatition_n be_v include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commission_n for_o gospel_n preach_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o the_o creation_n mar._n 16._o 15._o which_o do_v undoubted_o intend_v the_o common_a or_o general_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o special_a salvation_n be_v promise_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a and_o common_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a it_o be_v mar._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o this_o